〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o be_v spiritually-minded_n declare_v and_o practical_o improve_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n rome_n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n colos._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o london_n print_v by_o j._n g._n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1681._o the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o plain_a ensue_a discourse_n which_o may_v both_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o he_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n here_o communicate_v be_v original_o private_a meditation_n for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o a_o season_n wherein_o i_o be_v every_o way_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o far_o from_o expectation_n that_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o able_a any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n receive_v as_o i_o think_v some_o benefit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o own_o meditation_n therein_o when_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o restore_v a_o little_a strength_n unto_o i_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o private_a congregation_n and_o this_o i_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v receive_v myself_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o duty_n direct_v and_o press_v unto_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v seasonable_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o present_a circumstance_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o urge_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o professor_n for_o leave_v other_o unto_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o method_n and_o design_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n whereby_o i_o regulate_v my_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n to_o impart_v those_o truth_n of_o who_o power_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o real_a experience_n and_o to_o press_v those_o duty_n which_o present_a occasion_n temptation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v render_v necessary_a to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v principal_o apply_v myself_o unto_o in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v uncertain_o as_o man_n beat_v the_o air_n nor_o shoot_v our_o arrow_n at_o random_n without_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o design_n knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n whereof_o we_o be_v overseer_n with_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o want_n their_o grace_n their_o temptation_n their_o light_n their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n be_v require_v herein_o and_o when_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o design_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v dispense_v proceed_v from_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o of_o authority_n towards_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o that_o great_a account_n which_o both_o they_o that_o preach_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v must_v short_o give_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v the_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n but_o my_o present_a design_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o this_o small_a and_o plain_a discourse_n concen_v the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o of_o most_o christian_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o present_a importunity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v itself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o insinuation_n whereby_o it_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o if_o it_o attain_v hereunto_o if_o it_o can_v fill_v the_o mind_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o itself_o it_o will_v in_o some_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o other_o weaken_v all_o grace_n and_o endanger_v eternal_a ruin_n for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o world_n fill_v our_o thought_n it_o will_v entangle_v our_o affection_n and_o first_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o public_a affair_n in_o it_o with_o a_o apprehend_a concernment_n of_o private_a person_n therein_o continual_o exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o their_o mutual_a converse_n for_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o mighty_a hurry_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n cast_v off_o from_o all_o foundation_n of_o steadfastness_n it_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n giddy_a with_o its_o revolution_n or_o disorderly_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o allowable_a and_o unavoidable_a if_o they_o take_v not_o the_o mind_n out_o of_o its_o own_o power_n by_o their_o multiplicity_n vehemency_n and_o urgency_n until_o it_o be_v unframe_v as_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n retain_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o their_o entertainment_n hence_o man_n walk_v and_o talk_v as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o when_o comparative_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o when_o man_n come_v with_o their_o warm_a affection_n reek_v with_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o or_o attendance_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o grace_n unto_o a_o due_a and_o vigorous_a exercise_n unless_o this_o plausible_a advantage_n which_o the_o world_n have_v obtain_v of_o insinuate_a itself_o and_o its_o occasion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o possess_v they_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o obviate_v so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o its_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o grace_n of_o be_v spiritually-minded_n which_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o keep_v unto_o its_o due_a exercise_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v any_o of_o we_o deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n at_o this_o season_n without_o a_o watchful_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a proceed_v from_o the_o prevalent_a adherence_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o earthly_a worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n how_o unanswerable_a they_o be_v therein_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o spirituallity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o frame_n may_v be_v evince_v to_o prevail_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o professior_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o all_o in_o their_o habit_n attire_n and_o vestment_n in_o their_o usual_a converse_n and_o mispence_v of_o time_n in_o their_o over_o liberal_a entertainment_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o excess_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o a_o a_o like_a nature_n there_o be_v in_o many_o such_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n severe_o forbid_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_v such_o a_o predominancy_n of_o carnal_a affection_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o spiritual_a peace_n to_o call_v man_n off_o from_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v to_o supply_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o better_a object_n to_o discover_v and_o press_v that_o excercise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o believer_n if_o they_o design_v life_n and_o
in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o have_v some_o renew_a conviction_n of_o sin_n in_o commission_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n and_o thereon_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v more_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o fail_v in_o and_o these_o thought_n decay_n as_o our_o conviction_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o do_v wear_v off_o or_o be_v remove_v we_o have_v attain_v a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o this_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o at_o all_o water_n that_o arise_v and_o flow_v from_o a_o live_a spring_n run_v equal_o and_o constant_o unless_o it_o be_v obstruct_v or_o divert_v by_o some_o violent_a opposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o thunder-shower_n run_v furious_o for_o a_o season_n but_o be_v quick_o dry_v up_o so_o be_v those_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o prevalent_a internal_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v even_o and_o constant_a unless_o a_o interruption_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o season_n by_o temptation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o conviction_n however_o their_o stream_n may_v be_v fill_v for_o a_o season_n they_o quick_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o decay_v 2._o such_o thought_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o spiritual_o mind_v from_o outward_a mean_n and_o occasion_n such_o i_o intend_v as_o be_v indeed_o useful_a yea_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o they_o may_v ingenerate_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o use_n and_o operation_n in_o some_o they_o excite_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o act_v in_o holy_a thought_n according_a unto_o its_o own_o sanctify_a disposition_n and_o prevalent_a affection_n this_o be_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o use._n in_o other_o they_o occasional_o suggest_v such_o thought_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n also_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n howbeit_o such_o thought_n do_v not_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v where_o you_o till_o and_o manure_v your_o land_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o corn_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o soil_v it_o self_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a the_o dress_n of_o it_o only_o give_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o put_v forth_o its_o own_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n but_o if_o in_o the_o till_v of_o land_n you_o lay_v much_o dung_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o here_o and_o there_o a_o handful_n where_o the_o dung_n lie_v you_o will_v say_v the_o soil_n be_v barren_a it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o itself_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o be_v as_o the_o till_v of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n which_o help_v it_o in_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n by_o exciting_a its_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n they_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n unto_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v barren_a they_o only_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o give_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n or_o spirit_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o shall_v be_v handle_v distinct_o by_o itself_o chap._n iii_o outward_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o thought_n of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o gift_n prayer_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v true_o spiritual_a thought_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v 1._o such_o a_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o be_v observe_v concern_v many_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o willing_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n exemplify_v in_o multitude_n every_o day_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o many_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n about_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v produce_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v never_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 13.20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o good_a thought_n they_o have_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n in_o themselves_o neither_o their_o affection_n nor_o their_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o internal_a root_n whereon_o they_o shall_v grow_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n continual_o suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v abide_v with_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v either_o despiser_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o way-side_n hearer_n who_o understand_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o immediate_o lose_v all_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o attend_v with_o some_o diligence_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o some_o joy_n these_o insensible_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v without_o some_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n howbeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v but_o like_v unto_o water_n that_o run_v after_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n they_o pour_v out_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o some_o strong_a live_a spring_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o when_o once_o the_o water_n of_o the_o shower_n be_v spend_v their_o channel_n be_v dry_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o stone_n and_o dirt_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v on_o such_o person_n as_o shower_n of_o rain_n it_o give_v a_o course_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o unto_o their_o thought_n towards_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o after_o a_o while_n their_o mind_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o such_o thought_n nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o earth_n and_o that_o perhaps_o foul_a and_o dirty_a it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v may_v have_v nay_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n excite_v multiply_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o its_o dispensation_n one_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o its_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v maintain_v and_o strengthen_v the_o more_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o thrive_v in_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v 2._o as_o it_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o propose_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v trust_v reverence_n unto_o the_o soul_n it_o draw_v forth_o all_o those_o grace_n into_o exercise_n wherefore_o although_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v occasional_a from_o the_o word_n be_v more_o under_o and_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o evidence_n that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o spiritual_o mind_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o where_o man_n have_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n such_o thought_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v their_o endeavour_n in_o they_o be_v like_o those_o of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n under_o some_o oppression_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o imagination_n fix_v on_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v
mind_n be_v accompany_v for_o first_o it_o be_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v most_o displease_v with_o in_o church_n or_o professor_n he_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o their_o persecution_n he_o intercee_v for_o they_o on_o their_o surprisal_n but_o threaten_v they_o under_o their_o spiritual_a decay_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o chap._n 3.2_o this_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o as_o that_o which_o both_o reflect_v dishonour_n upon_o himself_o and_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ruinous_a unto_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v he_o will_v long_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o be_v utter_o dead_a than_o with_o those_o who_o abide_v under_o these_o decay_n rev._n 3.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o profess_v church_n to_o take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n he_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a speak_v now_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v live_v and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v under_o this_o frame_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o case_n revel_v 2.5_o chapter_n 3.3_o o_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o these_o dreadful_a intimation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o mind_v it_o lest_o he_o in_o who_o we_o profess_v to_o place_v our_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o our_o trial_n find_v our_o great_a enemy_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a advocate_n have_v put_v a_o mark_n upon_o as_o those_o which_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o second_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grieve_v his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o give_v grace_n a_o increase_n and_o progress_n in_o our_o soul_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a grief_n unto_o a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a worker_n than_o to_o have_v his_o work_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o under_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o backslide_n of_o man_n after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o their_o fruitfulness_n and_o cure_n what_o say_v he_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n than_o i_o have_v do_v why_o then_o when_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o just_a matter_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o see_v and_o find_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o raise_v up_o unto_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n so_o as_o that_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o and_o their_o thought_n much_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o to_o become_v earthly_a or_o sensual_a to_o have_v no_o sensible_a act_n of_o any_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n and_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n herein_o when_o a_o wise_a tender_a and_o careful_a parent_n have_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n and_o he_o for_o some_o time_n have_v give_v good_a hope_n of_o himself_o find_v he_o to_o slacken_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o call_n to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n how_o solicitous_a be_v his_o heart_n about_o he_o how_o much_o be_v he_o grieve_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o miscarriage_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o affectionate_a parent_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o only_a child_n and_o when_o he_o with_o cost_n and_o care_n have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o unto_o some_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n wherein_o all_o his_o concern_v in_o we_o do_v lie_n for_o we_o to_o grow_v cold_a dull_a earthly-minded_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v he_o grieve_v how_o be_v he_o provoke_v it_o may_v be_v this_o consideration_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n with_o some_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a concernment_n herein_o if_o they_o can_v well_o free_v themselves_o in_o other_o respect_n but_o let_v such_o person_n know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o profligate_n hardness_n in_o sin_n three_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o any_o church_n as_o be_v intimate_v before_o when_o in_o the_o order_n of_o profession_n and_o worship_n any_o church_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o the_o affection_n be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a institution_n of_o worship_n nor_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o enliven_v their_o duty_n with_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o yea_o judgement_n will_v sudden_o break_v out_o towards_o such_o a_o house_n of_o god_n four_o it_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whatever_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n pretend_v unto_o of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v sinful_a security_n not_o gracious_a assurance_n or_o peace_n and_o constant_o as_o professor_n grow_v cold_a and_o decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n stupidity_n of_o conscience_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n do_v grow_v also_o uâ—on_v they_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v unless_o they_o be_v sometime_o surprise_v or_o overtake_v with_o some_o great_a sin_n which_o reflect_v severe_o on_o their_o conscience_n and_o cast_v they_o for_o a_o time_n under_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o habitual_a decay_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o those_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v themselves_o in_o our_o affection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v arise_v whole_o from_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o they_o whereinto_o they_o be_v principal_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o say_v under_o a_o habitual_a declension_n or_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o affection_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v or_o maintain_v a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o severe_o to_o be_v press_v on_o all_o at_o this_o day_n than_o a_o diligent_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o luodicen_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n when_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o almost_o desperate_a yea_o i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o professor_n who_o we_o see_v and_o converse_v withal_o shall_v have_v any_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v not_o grow_v on_o a_o vain_a earthly_a selfish_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v be_v either_o asleep_a in_o a_o sinful_a security_n or_o live_v on_o most_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o probable_o may_v deceive_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o ruinous_a unto_o our_o profession_n as_o once_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o thing_n of_o course_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v but_o that_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o thrive_v in_o every_o grace_n shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o whole_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o religion_n depend_v hereon_o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 5._o such_o a_o decay_n as_o that_o describe_v
carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o inquire_v into_o namely_o what_o be_v this_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o context_n be_v evident_o use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o be_v usual_a where_o both_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v relate_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o v_o 9_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o also_o v._n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n here_o and_o afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o spirit-himself_a but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n act_n inclination_n and_o operation_n oppose_v unto_o the_o flesh_n v_o 1.4_o 5_o but_o the_o flesh_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o inherent_a corrupt_a principle_n of_o deprave_a nature_n whence_o all_o evil_a action_n do_v proceed_v and_o wherewith_o the_o action_n of_o all_o evil_a man_n be_v vitiate_a the_o opposition_n between_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a vital_a principle_n of_o new_a obedience_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o unto_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v which_o as_o we_o have_v intimate_v be_v translate_v with_o great_a variety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v its_o light_n wisdom_n prudence_n knowledge_n understanding_n and_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o speculation_n or_o ratiocination_n mere_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v practical_a include_v the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o affection_n also_o it_o be_v its_o faculty_n to_o conceive_v of_o thing_n with_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o adherence_n unto_o they_o from_o that_o suitableness_n which_o it_o find_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o its_o affection_n hence_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o think_v that_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v rom._n 12.3_o sometime_o to_o set_v the_o affection_n col._n 3.2_o to_o have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o affection_n sometime_o to_o mind_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o which_o include_v that_o relish_n and_o savour_n which_o the_o mind_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v fix_v on_o no_o where_o do_v it_o design_v a_o notional_a conception_n of_o thing_n only_o but_o principal_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v express_v the_o actual_a exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o describe_v wherefore_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o furnish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n in_o its_o conception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o set_n of_o its_o affection_n on_o they_o as_o find_v that_o relish_n and_o savour_n in_o they_o wherewith_o it_o be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v and_o something_o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o this_o description_n of_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o absolute_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o power_n and_o prevalency_n in_o we_o significant_o render_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n change_v and_o renew_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o act_v and_o influence_v thereby_o unto_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o affection_n cleave_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v when_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o arise_v from_o their_o suitableness_n unto_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o thought_n meditation_n and_o desire_n be_v continual_o engage_v about_o they_o wherefore_o 2._o three_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o thought_n meditation_n and_o desire_n about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o think_v on_o they_o their_o contrivance_n be_v about_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n after_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o mind_v they_o by_o fix_v their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o affection_n whereby_o it_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n reside_v habitual_o in_o the_o affection_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o mind_n as_o renew_v and_o act_v by_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o thought_n meditation_n and_o desire_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o its_o affection_n in_o they_o and_o engagement_n unto_o they_o 3._o a_o complacency_n of_o mind_n from_o that_o gust_n relish_v and_o savour_n which_o it_o find_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o their_o suitableness_n unto_o its_o constitution_n inclination_n and_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o salt_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v condit_v and_o make_v savoury_a unto_o a_o renew_a mind_n though_o to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n or_o savour_n in_o it_o in_o this_o gust_n and_o relish_n lie_v the_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spiritual_a life_n speculative_a notion_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o be_v dry_a sapless_a and_o barren_a in_o this_o gust_n we_o taste_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v the_o most_o grateful_a relish_n unto_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o person_n spiritual_o mind_v and_o although_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n include_v in_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o their_o immediate_a adherence_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n whence_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o they_o do_v proceed_v yet_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a unto_o the_o prevalency_n of_o affection_n in_o it_o they_o will_v make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o evident_a discovery_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o spring_n be_v from_o whence_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v
peace_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o weak_a attempt_n as_o unto_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v these_o two_o advantage_n first_o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_o intend_v and_o if_o it_o have_v this_o only_a success_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v other_o who_o have_v more_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n than_o i_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o assistance_n for_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o vehement_a and_o importunate_a insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o professor_n this_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lost._n but_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n among_o we_o that_o unless_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vigorous_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n with_o other_o mean_v appoint_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v engage_v in_o to_o recall_v professor_n unto_o that_o strict_a mortification_n that_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n that_o separation_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n that_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v require_v we_o shall_v loose_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o leave_v it_o very_o uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v our_o eternal_a condition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o emolument_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o attain_v unto_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o be_v that_o wiâ—h_n render_v man_n earthly_a mind_a and_o most_o remote_a from_o have_v their_o conversation_n above_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v many_o professor_n of_o religion_n grow_v wither_v useless_a sapless_a give_v no_o evidence_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o account_n do_v many_o christian_n evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o spiritual_a mindedness_n from_o a_o life_n of_o meditation_n and_o holy_a contemplation_n on_o thing_n above_o yet_o unless_o we_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n no_o grace_n will_v thrive_v or_o flourish_n in_o we_o no_o duty_n will_v be_v right_o perform_v by_o we_o no_o condition_n sanctify_a or_o improve_v nor_o be_v we_o prepare_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v to_o direct_v and_o provoke_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o give_v they_o a_o view_n into_o and_o a_o fore_o taste_v of_o eternal_a glory_n especial_o unto_o such_o who_o be_v in_o my_o own_o condition_n namely_o in_o a_o very_a near_o approach_n unto_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n wiâ—h_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n rome_n viij_o 6._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v the_o expression_n in_o our_o translation_n sound_v different_o from_o that_o in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v say_v we_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o read_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o translation_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a prudentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la mens_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la discretio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o wisdom_n the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n the_o thought_n or_o contrivance_n the_o discretion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o spirit_n savour_v be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n from_o tindal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v constant_o use_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o word_n whereby_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o original_a consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n can_v be_v better_o express_v but_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n there_o be_v two_o entire_a proposition_n contain_v a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la the_o one_o in_o their_o subject_n the_o other_o in_o their_o predicate_v and_o this_o opposition_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a that_o be_v beneath_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o opposite_a subject_n be_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o these_o two_o do_v constitute_v two_o state_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v whetherof_o they_o they_o appertain_v unto_o as_o unto_o the_o quality_n express_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o thus_o different_a contrary_a act_n in_o the_o same_o subject_a constitute_v not_o distinct_a state_n but_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v predominant_a or_o have_v a_o prevalent_a rule_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o it_o make_v a_o different_a state_n this_o distinction_n of_o state_n the_o apostle_n express_v v_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o they_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 1._o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v one_o state_n other_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 5._o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o other_o state_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v carnal_o mind_v the_o other_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o do_v every_o live_a man_n belong_v he_o be_v under_o the_o roll_a conduct_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n though_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n in_o each_o of_o these_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o state_n be_v great_a and_o the_o distance_n in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a because_o a_o eternity_n in_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o at_o present_a be_v evidence_v by_o the_o different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o their_o operation_n which_o constitute_v these_o different_a state_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n i._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n death_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o penal_a be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v formal_o the_o other_o meritorious_o it_o be_v formal_o death_n spiritual_a for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n v_o 3._o be_v penal_o under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.13_o and_o it_o be_v death_n eternal_a meritorious_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n chap._n 6.23_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v so_o woeful_a a_o doom_n so_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n on_o the_o carnal_a mind_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carnal_a mind_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o to_o be_v
distinct_o unto_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o place_n concern_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o what_o its_o affection_n be_v fix_v on_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o but_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o put_v a_o remark_n upon_o those_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n propose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n as_o 1._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v the_o great_a distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o such_o be_v it_o here_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_o mind_v who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o please_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o but_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereon_o depend_v the_o trial_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o state_n we_o do_v belong_v unto_o 2._o where_o any_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n what_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o do_v consist_v what_o be_v their_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n how_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o our_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o consideration_n but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v of_o how_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v so_o or_o no._n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n always_o affect_v with_o and_o in_o due_a subjection_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o neither_o life_n nor_o peace_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o many_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o admit_v of_o sacred_a truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o take_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o strict_o judge_v of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o they_o which_o prove_v their_o ruin_n for_o hereby_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o in_o truth_n they_o believe_v not_o one_o syllable_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o hear_v it_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o they_o assent_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o yea_o they_o commend_v it_o oftentimes_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o by_o it_o and_o reckon_v on_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o or_o such_o person_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n declare_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jam._n 1.23_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n they_o behold_v it_o and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n do_v declare_v but_o immediate_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thought_n act_v by_o other_o affection_n take_v up_o with_o other_o occasion_n and_o they_o forget_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o representation_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n hereof_o be_v fix_v on_o our_o mind_n unless_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o whatever_o our_o light_n and_o profession_n be_v our_o knowledge_n or_o our_o duty_n without_o this_o we_o have_v indeed_o no_o real_a interest_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v more_o practical_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o unto_o its_o degree_n for_o one_o may_v be_v so_o more_o than_o another_o or_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v more_o so_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v carnal_o mind_v in_o the_o other_o unto_o be_v earthly_a mind_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v death_n it_o be_v so_o every_o way_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n where_o a_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n intend_v be_v not_o spiritual_o mind_v he_o be_v carnal_o mind_v that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n we_o proceed_v upon_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o mind_n inquire_v after_o there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o man_n be_v earthly-minded_n the_o one_o be_v absolute_a when_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v whole_o predominant_a in_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v which_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n the_o one_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n namely_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o from_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o former_a as_o its_o root_n to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v be_v a_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n in_o one_o especial_a way_n and_o instance_n and_o it_o be_v as_o exclusive_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n itself_o phil._n 3.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o this_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o be_v of_o spiritual_a mindedness_n no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v predominant_a whence_o a_o person_n may_v be_v right_o denominate_v to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v at_o all_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n intend_v thereby_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n again_o there_o be_v a_o be_v earthly-minded_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n inquire_v after_o some_o who_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_o mind_v yet_o may_v for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o be_v under_o such_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n unto_o and_o care_v about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o if_o not_o absolute_o yet_o comparative_o as_o unto_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o degree_n in_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o may_v attain_v unto_o and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o thrive_v or_o flourish_v it_o can_v never_o advance_v unto_o any_o eminent_a degree_n this_o be_v the_o zoar_n of_o many_o professor_n that_o little_a one_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v spare_v such_o a_o earthly-mindedness_a as_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v as_o unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o depend_v thereon_o they_o will_v avoid_v for_o this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v absolute_o exclusive_a of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o frame_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n as_o live_v in_o the_o vile_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n can_v
nature_n and_o compliant_a with_o its_o inclination_n wherefore_o these_o thought_n give_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v voluntary_a such_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v apt_a for_o incline_v and_o ordinary_o betake_v itself_o unto_o man_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n which_o yet_o may_v give_v no_o due_a measure_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o man_n who_o calling_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v therein_o and_o to_o preach_v they_o unto_o other_o can_v but_o have_v many_o thought_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v they_o may_v be_v force_v by_o their_o work_n and_o call_v to_o think_v of_o they_o early_o and_o late_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o yet_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o way_n render_v or_o prove_v spiritual_a thereby_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v preacher_n will_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o herein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o chapter_n every_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o their_o task_n they_o may_v be_v most_o remote_a from_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v see_v ezek._n 33.31_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a track_n and_o course_n of_o thought_n that_o man_n ordinary_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o when_o not_o affect_v with_o present_a occasion_n if_o these_o be_v vain_a foolish_a proud_a ambitious_a sensual_a or_o filthy_a such_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o its_o frame_n if_o they_o be_v holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a such_o may_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o great_a character_n and_o description_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n or_o before_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o they_o be_v continual_o coin_v figment_n and_o imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n stamp_v they_o into_o thought_n that_o be_v vain_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a all_o other_o thought_n in_o they_o be_v occasional_a these_o be_v the_o natural_a genuine_a product_n of_o their_o heart_n hence_o the_o clear_a and_o sometime_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o bottomless_a evil_a treasure_n of_o filth_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o evil_a imagination_n which_o be_v there_o coin_a and_o thrust_v forth_o every_o day_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa._n 57.20_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o that_o of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n this_o fullness_n be_v trouble_v or_o put_v into_o continual_a motion_n by_o their_o lust_n and_o impetuous_a desire_n hence_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v continual_o cast_v up_o in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o predominancy_n of_o voluntary_a thought_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o sure_a indication_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o unto_o the_o carnal_a mind_n it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o have_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o those_o thought_n which_o we_o ordinary_o retreat_v unto_o which_o we_o approve_v of_o as_o suit_v unto_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n therein_o consist_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o all_o man_n unless_o horrible_o profligate_v have_v thought_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o spiritual_o mind_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o such_o thought_n to_o render_v they_o a_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v natural_a arise_v from_o ourselves_o and_o not_o from_o outward_a occasion_n the_o psalmist_n mention_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n psal._n 49.11_o &_o 64.6_o but_o whereas_o all_o thought_n be_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o expression_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o especial_a kind_n of_o thought_n intend_v from_o those_o of_o another_o sort_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o occasion_n inward_a thought_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o man_n inward_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n that_o be_v not_o suggest_v or_o excite_v by_o any_o outward_a object_n such_o in_o wicked_a man_n be_v those_o act_n of_o their_o lust_n whereby_o they_o entice_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o jam._n 1.14_o their_o lust_n stir_v up_o thought_n lead_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v their_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v those_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a egress_n and_o genuine_a act_n of_o the_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n thus_o in_o covetous_a man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thought_n whereby_o their_o covetousness_n act_v itself_o first_o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o outward_a object_n and_o opportunity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n josh._n 7.21_o when_o say_v he_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n than_o i_o covet_v they_o his_o sight_n of_o they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o possess_v himself_o of_o they_o excite_v covetous_a thought_n and_o desire_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o every_o day_n who_o occasion_n call_v they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o object_n of_o their_o lusts._n and_o some_o by_o such_o object_n may_v be_v surprise_v into_o thought_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o habitual_o incline_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v thought_n of_o this_o nature_n arise_v from_o themselves_o only_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n without_o any_o outward_a provocation_n the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n isa._n 32.6_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n v_o 8._o from_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n he_o be_v contrive_v in_o his_o thought_n how_o to_o act_v according_a to_o they_o so_o the_o unclean_a person_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o thought_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lusts._n first_o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o external_a object_n of_o it_o hereunto_o stageplay_n revel_v dance_n with_o the_o society_n of_o bold_a person_n person_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n do_v contribute_v their_o wicked_a service_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o this_o snare_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n chap._n 31.1_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o holy_a declaration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a spring_n of_o these_o thought_n in_o himself_o constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o thereunto_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o person_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o ep._n 2.14_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o restless_a in_o their_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n about_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o excess_n in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n they_o have_v please_a thought_n raise_v in_o they_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n represent_v unto_o they_o hence_o solomon_n give_v that_o advice_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o prov._n 23.31_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o habitual_a disposition_n which_o carry_v they_o unto_o please_a thought_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n which_o he_o describe_v v_o 34_o 35._o so_o be_v it_o in_o other_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v man_n inward_a thought_n and_o such_o must_v these_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_o mind_v psal._n 45.1_o say_v the_o
psalmist_n my_o heart_n be_v endite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n he_o be_v meditate_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hence_o his_o heart_n bubble_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o a_o quick_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n from_o its_o own_o life_n and_o fullness_n it_o bubble_n up_o the_o water_n that_o run_v and_o flow_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thought_n in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v a_o live_a fullness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o spring_v up_o into_o holy_a thought_n about_o they_o from_o hence_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o great_a description_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.12_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o well_o as_o content_v with_o its_o own_o fullness_n do_v not_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o pain_n in_o draw_v send_v out_o its_o refresh_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o most_o well_n though_o of_o live_a water_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o this_o mention_n of_o give_v live_a water_n v_o 10._o sir_n say_v she_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o water_n v._n 11._o true_o say_v he_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o well_o and_o water_n dead_a earthly_a thing_n they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o we_o have_v instrument_n line_n and_o bucket_n to_o draw_v withal_o but_o the_o live_a water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o water_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o pit_n or_o cistern_n without_o we_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v but_o it_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o not_o dead_a and_o useless_a but_o continual_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o refreshment_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a influence_n on_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n that_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a life_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bubling_n of_o this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n they_o be_v the_o minding_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n describe_v they_o matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n first_o the_o man_n be_v good_a as_o he_o say_v before_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a v_o 33._o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v every_o way_n evil_a this_o good_a man_n have_v a_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o all_o man_n have_v as_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n every_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o prevail_a inexhaustible_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n but_o in_o some_o this_o treasure_n be_v good_a in_o other_o it_o be_v evil._n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o some_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o other_o it_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o this_o good_a treasure_n a_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o the_o first_o bring_v of_o it_o forth_o be_v by_o these_o thought_n the_o thought_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a foolish_a sensual_a earthly_a selfish_a such_o be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v we_o but_o where_o the_o thought_n that_o thus_o natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o our_o thought_n they_o give_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o inquire_v after_o man_n may_v have_v thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o frequent_o which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o principle_n but_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n 1._o inward_a force_n 2._o outward_a occasion_n 1._o inward_a force_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v this_o be_v by_o conviction_n conviction_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o force_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o impression_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o act_v contrary_a unto_o its_o own_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n to_o descend_v but_o apply_v a_o instrument_n unto_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o compression_n of_o it_o and_o force_v it_o unto_o a_o vent_n it_o will_v fly_v upward_o vehement_o as_o if_o that_o be_v its_o natural_a motion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o impression_n cease_v it_o return_v immediate_o unto_o its_o own_o proper_a tendency_n descend_v towards_o its_o centre_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n thought_n ofttimes_o they_o be_v earthly_a their_o natural_a course_n and_o motion_n be_v downward_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o when_o any_o efficacious_a conviction_n press_v on_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v the_o egress_n of_o its_o thought_n upward_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o will_v think_v much_o and_o frequent_o of_o they_o as_o if_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a motion_n and_o course_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conviction_n decay_v or_o wear_v off_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o its_o force_n and_o impression_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o their_o old_a course_n and_o track_n as_o the_o water_n tend_v downward_o this_o state_n and_o frame_n be_v graphical_o describe_v psal._n 78.35_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n man_n in_o trouble_n danger_n sickness_n fear_n of_o death_n or_o under_o effectual_a conviction_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v endeavour_v to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o they_o will_v be_v great_o trouble_v that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o esteem_v it_o their_o folly_n that_o they_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n do_v approach_n so_o these_o thought_n decay_v and_o disappear_v the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o evil_n they_o have_v have_v another_o haunt_n be_v teach_v another_o course_n the_o habit_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n lie_v another_o way_n and_o they_o will_v no_o long_o tend_v towards_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o a_o impression_n be_v on_o they_o from_o their_o conviction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o very_a mean_a attainment_n of_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a degree_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v when_o our_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v according_a unto_o renew_a occasional_a conviction_n if_o when_o we_o be_v under_o rebuke_n from_o god_n in_o our_o person_n or_o relation_n
in_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n than_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o our_o visive_a faculty_n can_v direct_o bear_v and_o behold_v so_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o distinct_a nature_n of_o thing_n moral_a and_o natural_a than_o we_o can_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v john_n 3.14_o not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o substance_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o suit_v unto_o the_o comprehension_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v above_o we_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v hinder_v and_o disorder_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a by_o ignorance_n temptation_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n in_o nothing_o more_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o mistake_n than_o in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o fear_v self-love_n with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n do_v all_o engage_v their_o power_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o pervert_v its_o judgement_n in_o no_o case_n do_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o more_o act_n itself_o hence_o multitude_n say_v peace_n to_o themselves_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v peace_n and_o some_o who_o be_v child_n of_o light_n do_v yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n hence_o be_v that_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o help_v in_o this_o case_n ephes._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a similitude_n between_o temporary_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o durable_a and_o between_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o without_o the_o especial_a light_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o his_o state_n and_o his_o action_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o obtain_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul._n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v constant_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o ordinary_o under_o this_o bless_a conduct_n in_o the_o search_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o concernment_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o a_o satisfaction_n whether_o they_o be_v influence_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o especial_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o whether_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n raise_v by_o light_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n only_o and_o so_o whether_o our_o spiritual_a thought_n therein_o do_v spring_n from_o a_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o themselves_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o all_o per_fw-la adventure_n to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o hazard_n to_o put_v off_o all_o trial_n unto_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o never_o call_v themselves_o unto_o a_o account_n as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o any_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o we_o impartial_o and_o severe_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o frames_n and_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o thereon_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o unto_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o diligent_a search_n ought_v to_o respect_v our_o principle_n aim_n end_n act_n with_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o every_o duty_n see_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v much_o money_n and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o superscription_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o currant_n coin_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o may_v have_v only_a heap_n of_o lead_n or_o copper_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o trade_v in_o it_o as_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v try_v what_o he_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o balance_n and_o the_o touchstone_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o much_o adulterate_v coin_n be_v passant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n reckon_v on_o his_o duty_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n he_o may_v be_v utter_o deceive_v and_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a and_o a_o bankrupt_a when_o he_o esteem_v himself_o rich_a increase_v in_o good_n and_o want_v nothing_o some_o duty_n may_v appear_o hold_v in_o the_o balance_n as_o to_o weight_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o touchstone_n as_o to_o worth_n both_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o account_n thus_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o duty_n call_v the_o people_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o like_a to_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o isa._n 58.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o add_v we_o must_v unto_o our_o own_o diligent_a enquiry_n fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v search_v and_o try_v we_o as_o unto_o our_o sincerity_n and_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n psal._n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v unto_o our_o sincerity_n with_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v need_n of_o call_v in_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n both_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o from_o its_o difficulty_n god_n alone_o know_v full_o and_o perfect_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o impartial_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assure_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n such_o as_o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v whether_o he_o do_v animate_v and_o quicken_v his_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o duty_n with_o inward_a vital_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v impression_n on_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o duty_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n now_o hypocrisy_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o inroad_a on_o profession_n and_o gift_n have_v doflowred_a grace_n in_o its_o principal_a operation_n no_o person_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o walk_v at_o hazard_n with_o god_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o duty_n unto_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o for_o they_o may_v countenance_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o reality_n and_o power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v see_v many_o earnest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n who_o have_v turn_v vile_a and_o debauch_a apostate_n some_o have_v be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o yet_o to_o abide_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n isa._n 1.15_o and_o we_o may_v hear_v prayer_n sometime_o that_o open_o discover_v themselves_o unto_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o help_n of_o gift_n in_o memory_n and_o invention_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o any_o mixture_n of_o humility_n reverence_n or_o godly_a fear_n without_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o flow_v as_o wine_n yet_o smell_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a cask_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o on_o the_o severe_a trial_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n gift_n be_v gracious_a vouchsafement_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v grace_n useful_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o yea_o they_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o
heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o earnestness_n and_o appear_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o unto_o the_o outward_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o contribute_v much_o thereunto_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therein_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o internal_a spring_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a property_n of_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n act_v of_o love_n faith_n and_o desire_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fervency_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n itself_o may_v be_v affect_v that_o may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n 1._o it_o may_v do_v so_o from_o the_o engagement_n of_o natural_a affection_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o man_n may_v be_v mighty_a earnest_n and_o intent_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o dear_a relation_n or_o for_o deliverance_n from_o eminent_a trouble_n or_o imminent_a danger_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o fervour_n arise_v from_o the_o vehement_a act_n of_o natural_a affection_n about_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o excite_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o present_a duty_n hence_o god_n call_v the_o earnest_a cry_n of_o some_o for_o temporal_a thing_n not_o a_o cry_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o howl_v hosea_n 7.14_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hungry_a ravenous_a beast_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o conviction_n which_o will_v make_v man_n even_o roar_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o disquietment_n of_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n as_o yet_o receive_v nor_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o will_v be_v so_o for_o the_o perplex_v work_n of_o conviction_n go_v before_o real_a conversion_n and_o as_o it_o produce_v many_o other_o effect_n and_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o of_o great_a fervency_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a affliction_n pain_n or_o trouble_n psal._n 78.34_o 35._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o little_o concern_v in_o that_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n and_o through_o their_o own_o utterance_n man_n put_v their_o natural_a affection_n into_o such_o a_o agitation_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o into_o a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o their_o expression_n it_o have_v be_v so_o with_o sundry_a person_n who_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v rot_a hypocrite_n and_o have_v afterward_o turn_v curse_v apostate_n wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a spring_n or_o vital_a principle_n act_v itself_o from_o within_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v design_v a_o advantage_n by_o their_o conception_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o profaneness_n and_o scoff_v for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v these_o evil_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o constancy_n and_o with_o fervency_n if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n with_o it_o and_o under_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v of_o this_o gift_n and_o its_o use_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o talk_n but_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o pretend_v that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n do_v occasion_n offensive_a and_o noisome_a steam_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v pretend_v of_o its_o influence_n on_o spice_n and_o flower_n cause_v they_o to_o give_v out_o their_o fragrancy_n be_v utter_o false_a no_o man_n ever_o think_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v change_v or_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n where_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o only_o help_v and_o assist_v unto_o the_o useful_a exercise_n of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o saving_o renew_v no_o gift_n can_v stir_v up_o a_o save_a exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o savour_n of_o it_o to_o flow_v forth_o 2._o be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o evil_n find_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n what_o remedy_n for_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v renounce_v their_o use_n of_o it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n only_o 1._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n whatever_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o liable_a unto_o abuse_n and_o shall_v we_o reject_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a complexe_n of_o gospel_n gift_n for_o the_o commuication_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o by_o some_o they_o be_v abuse_v 2._o not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o far_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o and_o under_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n which_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n than_o what_o it_o give_v of_o itself_o every_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o can_v accrue_v unto_o any_o by_o this_o relief_n when_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o way_n be_v evident_a wherefore_o the_o enquiry_n remain_v how_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v from_o internal_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v towards_o satisfaction_n herein_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o the_o evidence_n before_o give_v that_o person_n who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n and_o will_v diligent_o examine_v and_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o real_a act_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thought_n in_o general_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o sincere_a faith_n will_v be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o where_o there_o be_v sincere_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o if_o we_o try_v all_o thing_n impartial_o by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o man_n do_v as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o principle_n frames_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o uncertainty_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n find_v a_o sweet_a spiritual_a complacency_n in_o and_o after_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o grace_n have_v be_v act_v in_o its_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o desire_n jer._n 31._o the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o long_a gracious_a message_n from_o god_n fill_v up_o with_o excellent_a promise_n and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o ver._n 25._o for_o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o i_o have_v replenish_v every_o sorrowful_a soul_n whereon_o the_o prophet_n add_v upon_o this_o i_o awake_v and_o behold_v and_o my_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o god_n gracious_a message_n have_v so_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o free_v his_o mind_n from_o trouble_n as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o quiet_a repose_n in_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n asleep_a but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o a_o review_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o he_o i_o awake_v and_o behold_v or_o i_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v he_o my_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a unto_o i_o i_o find_v a_o gracious_a complacency_n in_o and_o refreshment_n unto_o my_o soul_n from_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v so_o be_v it_o ofttimes_o with_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o find_v itself_o both_o in_o it_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o spiritual_o refresh_v it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o holy_a complacency_n this_o rest_n and_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o because_o
way_n these_o thought_n man_n approve_v themselves_o in_o and_o judge_v they_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o measure_n but_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o thought_n which_o partly_o in_o contrivance_n partly_o in_o converse_n be_v engage_v and_o spend_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v immerse_v in_o they_o the_o more_o do_v themselves_o and_o other_o esteem_v they_o diligent_a and_o praiseworthy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o occasion_n to_o be_v engage_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o especial_a call_v who_o yet_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v confine_v almost_o in_o their_o thought_n unto_o themselves_o their_o relation_n their_o child_n and_o their self_o concern_v which_o tho_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o impertinent_a yet_o they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o all_o sort_n may_v do_v well_o to_o examine_v what_o proportion_n their_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v bear_v unto_o those_o of_o other_o thing_n i_o fear_v with_o most_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o small_a with_o many_o next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o what_o evidence_n then_o can_v they_o have_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v that_o their_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o thing_n above_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o and_o as_o often_o about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o lawful_a affair_n of_o their_o calling_n i_o say_v more_o and_o more_o often_o if_o we_o be_v what_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v general_o it_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v busy_v in_o their_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o another_o but_o even_o among_o the_o best_a of_o these_o many_o will_v continual_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n about_o their_o affair_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o some_o thought_n sometime_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n occasional_o administer_v do_v suppose_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o very_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n unto_o a_o far_a country_n where_o be_v his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o inheritance_n but_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n be_v about_o some_o few_o trifle_n which_o if_o indeed_o he_o intend_v his_o voyage_n he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o his_o main_a design_n he_o scarce_o think_v at_o all_o we_o all_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n immortality_n and_o glory_n but_o be_v it_o any_o evidence_n we_o real_o design_v it_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v consume_v about_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o have_v only_o occasional_a thought_n of_o thing_n above_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o show_v if_o god_n will_v how_o man_n may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v in_o their_o earthly_a affair_n if_o some_o relief_n may_v not_o be_v thence_o obtain_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v or_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o yea_o exceed_v they_o which_o they_o lie_v out_o about_o their_o calling_n this_o whole_a rule_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 6.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o we_o be_v able_a all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o eat_v what_o we_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v about_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o take_v any_o thought_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n as_o first_o that_o we_o take_v no_o such_o thought_n about_o they_o as_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n through_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o context_n second_o no_o thought_n that_o for_o constancy_n and_o engagement_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n let_v that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o conscience_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o at_o least_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o exceed_a proportion_n with_o they_o let_v a_o man_n industrious_o engage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o call_v try_v himself_o by_o this_o rule_n every_o evening_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v his_o thought_n about_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n and_o what_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thereon_o ask_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v or_o no._n be_v not_o deceive_v as_o a_o man_n think_v so_o be_v he_o and_o if_o we_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v either_o life_n or_o peace_n moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o often_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n other_o thought_n will_v interpose_v and_o impose_v themselves_o on_o our_o mind_n those_o which_o be_v about_o man_n secular_a concernment_n will_v do_v so_o the_o world_n will_v frequent_o make_v a_o inroad_n on_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o disturb_v the_o passenger_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o complain_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v awake_a unto_o their_o duty_n and_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o how_o often_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n spiritual_a thought_n do_v interpose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v impose_v themselves_o on_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o your_o earthly_a affair_n sometime_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v so_o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a say_v the_o spouse_n my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n cant._n 6.12_o grace_n in_o she_o own_o soul_n surprise_v she_o into_o a_o ready_a willing_a frame_n unto_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v intent_n on_o other_o occasion_n but_o if_o these_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o arise_v in_o we_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n what_o frame_n and_o principle_n be_v predominant_a in_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v vain_a useless_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a these_o ordinary_o through_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n be_v look_v on_o as_o not_o sinful_a because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o man_n rather_o shake_v they_o off_o for_o their_o folly_n than_o their_o gild_n but_o they_o arise_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n and_o woeful_o pollute_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n wherever_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n there_o be_v sin_n jerem._n 4.14_o such_o be_v those_o numberless_a imagination_n whereby_o man_n fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o enjoy_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v liable_a unto_o such_o a_o pernicious_a folly_n which_o some_o of_o tenacious_a fancy_n have_v turn_v into_o madness_n we_o be_v behold_v alone_o to_o our_o curse_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o vanity_n that_o possess_v our_o mind_n thereon_o hence_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n think_v he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o other_o and_o in_o those_o in_o who_o such_o imagination_n be_v keep_v unto_o some_o better_a order_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v trace_v unto_o their_o original_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o spring_v some_o of_o they_o immediate_o from_o pride_n some_o from_o sensual_a lust_n some_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n all_o from_o self_n and_o the_o
reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o as_o if_o one_o have_v as_o much_o evil_a and_o misery_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v of_o good_a and_o blessedness_n as_o though_o his_o state_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o who_o must_v undergo_v the_o one_o while_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o or_o as_o though_o to_o escape_v the_o one_o he_o hazard_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o and_o aversation_n from_o great_a distress_a suffering_n that_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o bear_v even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v take_v on_o he_o all_o the_o sinless_a property_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v a_o fear_n and_o aversation_n though_o holy_a and_o gracious_a with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o those_o who_o through_o a_o stoutheartedness_n do_v contemn_v they_o before_o their_o approach_n boast_v in_o themselves_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o undergo_v they_o censure_v such_o as_o will_v not_o unadvised_o engage_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seldom_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o to_o conflict_n with_o they_o peter_n alone_o trust_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o warn_v ill_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o and_o he_o alone_o deny_v he_o all_o church_n story_n be_v fill_v with_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v themselves_o high_a before_o the_o approach_n of_o trial_n have_v shameful_o miscarry_v when_o their_o trial_n have_v come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v moreover_o allow_v unto_o we_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o they_o both_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v sufficient_a warranty_n for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n wherein_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n confess_v christ_n before_o man_n as_o we_o will_v be_v own_v by_o he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n do_v now_o call_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o season_n to_o be_v martyr_n in_o resolution_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o real_o lose_v our_o life_n by_o violence_n nothing_o will_v give_v we_o this_o preparation_n but_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a he_o who_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o mind_a who_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o will_v have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n what_o to_o oppose_v unto_o any_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n those_o view_n which_o such_o a_o one_o have_v have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o increated_a glory_n above_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n within_o the_o veil_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v realize_v and_o make_v present_a unto_o his_o soul_n will_v now_o visit_v he_o every_o moment_n abide_v with_o he_o continual_o and_o put_v forth_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o supportment_n and_o refreshment_n alas_o what_o will_v become_v of_o many_o of_o we_o who_o be_v grovel_v continual_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n who_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o distress_v trouble_n shall_v befall_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o refresh_a thought_n of_o thing_n above_o will_n then_o visit_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o resist_v their_o admittance_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o distress_n say_v jepthe_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peace_n you_o drive_v i_o from_o you_o when_o we_o will_v thus_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o our_o refreshment_n we_o shall_v hardly_o get_v they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n with_o we_o i_o know_v god_n can_v come_v in_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o even_o surprise_v into_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n yet_o do_v i_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o he_o take_v the_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n unto_o his_o refreshment_n and_o supportment_n and_o his_o example_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o efficacious_o instructive_a than_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o precept_n eternal_a glory_n be_v set_v before_o we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v relieve_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n how_o many_o of_o those_o bless_a soul_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n who_o pass_v through_o fiery_a trial_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o flame_n by_o a_o prepossession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o their_o mind_n through_o believe_v yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n under_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n when_o stephen_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v conceive_v what_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o a_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n this_o view_n raise_v his_o holy_a soul_n unto_o to_o obtain_v therefore_o such_o view_v frequent_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v true_o spiritual_o mind_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o encourage_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o force_n of_o this_o encouragement_n in_o a_o comparison_n with_o earthly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o every_o man_n who_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a if_o man_n when_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n of_o vain_a honour_n and_o applause_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o relieve_v themselves_o in_o their_o hardship_n with_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o attain_v it_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a hope_n shall_v not_o we_o who_o have_v a_o crown_n immortal_a and_o invisible_a propose_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o with_o the_o high_a assurance_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o cheerful_o undergo_v endure_v and_o suffer_v what_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o wean_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o undervaluation_n yea_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v a_o season_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o contempt_n require_v in_o we_o of_o all_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o hate_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o profession_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n some_o i_o fear_v if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o other_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n lord_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v nor_o can_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n on_o any_o other_o term_n but_o here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n lie_v the_o wound_n and_o weakness_n of_o
think_v to_o express_v their_o love_n and_o conformity_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v have_v image_n of_o he_o which_o they_o will_v embrace_v adore_v and_o bedew_v with_o their_o tear_n they_o will_v have_v crucifix_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o will_v carry_v about_o they_o and_o wear_v next_o unto_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o lodge_v christ_n always_o in_o their_o bosom_n they_o will_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o through_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o feign_a chip_n of_o a_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o long_a thoughtfulness_n fast_n and_o watch_n to_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o they_o fancy_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o make_v themselves_o like_o he_o in_o get_v impression_n of_o wound_n on_o their_o side_n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n and_o tendency_n do_v superstition_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a gospel_n truth_n than_o this_o that_o believer_n ought_v continual_o to_o contemplate_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forego_v our_o duty_n because_o other_o man_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o practical_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v see_v herein_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o conduct_n of_o scripture_n light_n and_o rule_n when_o for_o want_v thereof_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v issue_n in_o provocation_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n pray_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o and_o conscientious_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o paint_n or_o artificial_a beauty_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o give_v our_o love_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o christ_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o irregularity_n and_o excess_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o provide_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v neither_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a than_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n do_v almost_o disavow_v their_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o or_o affection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v foolish_o run_v into_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n god_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o both_o he_o have_v both_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o diligent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v limit_v out_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o do_v and_o let_v our_o design_n be_v what_o they_o will_v where_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o depart_v from_o his_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v all_o that_o we_o do_v wherefore_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o mind_n be_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v 2._o that_o the_o continue_a proposal_n of_o he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o these_o end_n the_o superstitious_a mind_n of_o man_n invent_v the_o way_n of_o image_n and_o crucifix_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o render_v all_o their_o devotion_n a_o abomination_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o these_o end_n among_o believer_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n will_v you_o then_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o ought_v take_v these_o two_o direction_n 1._o pray_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v abide_v with_o you_o continual_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o he_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o all_o in_o who_o he_o do_v abide_v for_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n 2._o for_o more_o fix_v thought_n and_o meditation_n take_v some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o propose_v either_o in_o his_o person_n office_n or_o grace_n unto_o you_o gal._n 3.1_o 4._o this_o duty_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v despise_v by_o some_o and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o esteem_v ridiculous_a but_o they_o do_v therein_o no_o less_o than_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o turn_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o a_o idol_n that_o neither_o know_v see_v nor_o hear_v but_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o utter_a stranger_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v unless_o they_o have_v real_a spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n thereby_o consider_v this_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o continual_a thoughtfulness_n of_o he_o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherein_o he_o be_v delight_v do_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o love_n kindness_n and_o relation_n unto_o we_o the_o great_a variety_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v mutual_o carry_v on_o between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n the_o singular_a endearment_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o and_o bless_a estate_n in_o rest_n and_o complacency_n do_v make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o holy_a discourse_n no_o thought_n then_o of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n accompany_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n shall_v be_v lose_v they_o that_o sow_v this_o seed_n shall_v return_v with_o their_o sheaf_n christ_n will_v meet_v they_o with_o gracious_a intimation_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o return_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o never_o will_v be_v he_o never_o be_v behind_o with_o any_o poor_a soul_n in_o return_n of_o love_n those_o gracious_a and_o bless_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o and_o of_o sup_v with_o they_o all_o expression_n of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n and_o intimate_a communion_n do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o duty_n wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n concern_v these_o thought_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o best_a pledge_n of_o our_o cordial_a affection_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a when_o a_o soul_n through_o manifold_a discouragement_n and_o despondency_n withdraw_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_n itself_o from_o he_o he_o call_v to_o see_v a_o poor_a weep_n blubber_a face_n and_o to_o hear_v a_o break_a voice_n that_o scarce_o go_v beyond_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 2._o these_o thought_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o the_o gracious_a intimation_n of_o his_o love_n mention_v before_o by_o they_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o knock_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v he_o entrance_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o sup_v with_o we_o sometime_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v into_o act_n of_o gracious_a communion_n with_o christ_n cant._n 6.11_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o we_o abide_v in_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o prepare_v
and_o make_v our_o soul_n meet_v for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 3._o our_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n arise_v principal_o from_o our_o defect_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o have_v know_v one_o who_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n fall_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o distress_n mere_o on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o experience_n in_o himself_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o and_o the_o intimation_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o believer_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n carry_v he_o by_o faith_n through_o that_o darkness_n but_o teach_v he_o withal_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o constant_a thoughtfulness_n and_o contemplation_n on_o christ._n how_o many_o bless_a visit_n do_v we_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v exercise_v unto_o this_o duty_n see_v cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v busy_a sometime_o careless_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o slothful_a sometime_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o have_v our_o joy_n abound_v again_o i_o speak_v now_o with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o god_n and_o man_n eternal_o unite_v the_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o present_a act_n for_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v and_o not_o man_n the_o love_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n unto_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a thought_n and_o meditation_n let_v we_o not_o mistake_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a no_o not_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n both_o which_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n real_o exercise_v with_o delight_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o especial_o christ_n himself_o as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o so_o think_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o continual_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n this_o use_n of_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o somewhat_o before_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v press_v upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v yet_o suffer_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v so_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v to_o bring_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n mere_a suffering_n will_v neither_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n advantage_n our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n psal._n 1.29_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o suffering_n on_o these_o account_n sole_o have_v be_v much_o sully_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o person_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n accompany_v with_o deep_a radicate_a persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n influence_v with_o some_o sinister_a end_n may_v undergo_v thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o live_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o all_o paint_n and_o appearance_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o who_o in_o their_o suffering_n be_v deceive_v in_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o man_n may_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n suffer_v for_o what_o be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n yea_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v therein_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o his_o glory_n nor_o their_o own_o eternal_a advantage_n wherefore_o we_o be_v due_o to_o consider_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v our_o suffering_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o honourable_a unto_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o suffering_n that_o i_o never_o see_v good_a event_n of_o when_o it_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a boldness_n confidence_n a_o pretend_a contempt_n of_o hardship_n and_o scorn_v other_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v defective_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o garment_n or_o livery_n they_o wear_v on_o this_o occasion_n such_o principle_n may_v carry_v man_n out_o in_o a_o bad_a cause_n they_o will_v never_o do_v so_o in_o a_o good_a evangelical_n truth_n will_v not_o be_v honourable_o witness_v unto_o but_o by_o evangelical_n grace_n distrust_v of_o ourselves_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v undergo_v and_o of_o our_o own_o frailty_n with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o or_o support_v under_o they_o and_o prudent_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o without_o a_o inroad_n on_o conscience_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n be_v much_o better_a preparation_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v many_o thing_n belong_v unto_o our_o learning_n aright_o this_o first_o and_o last_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a occasion_n this_o only_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o press_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o our_o suffering_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o cheerful_o to_o undergo_v they_o which_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a prospect_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o that_o we_o may_v undergo_v for_o 1._o to_o have_v our_o mind_n fill_v and_o possess_v with_o thought_n thereof_o will_v give_v we_o a_o alacrity_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o suffering_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n other_o consideration_n will_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o relief_n which_o will_v quick_o fade_v and_o disappear_v they_o be_v like_o a_o cordial_a water_n which_o give_v a_o little_a relief_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o spirit_n to_o sink_v beneath_o what_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v take_v some_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v conflict_n with_o they_o and_o come_v off_o with_o safety_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n so_o small_a which_o will_v not_o prove_v too_o hard_a and_o strong_a for_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v especial_a assistance_n some_o do_v the_o same_o from_o their_o duration_n they_o be_v but_o for_o ten_o day_n or_o six_o month_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a some_o from_o the_o compassion_n and_o esteem_n of_o men._n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o occur_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v or_o no._n but_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v accustom_v unto_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v
especial_a particular_a lust_n may_v be_v so_o warm_v and_o foment_v by_o man_n constitution_n within_o or_o be_v so_o expose_v unto_o provoke_v exciting_a occasion_n without_o as_o to_o bring_v perpetual_a trouble_n on_o the_o mind_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v where_o no_o sin_n have_v the_o predominancy_n inquire_v after_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o perplex_v solicitation_n of_o any_o corruption_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o conquer_a prevalency_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a the_o thought_n contrivance_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v general_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o conflict_n with_o it_o how_o it_o may_v be_v obviate_v defeat_v destroy_v how_o a_o absolute_a victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v against_o it_o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sweet_a unto_o such_o person_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o perplex_v power_n of_o their_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n at_o large_a represent_v rom._n 7._o in_o the_o other_o case_n namely_o of_o its_o predominancy_n it_o dispose_v of_o the_o thought_n actual_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o please_a contemplation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o put_v it_o on_o contrivance_n for_o satisfaction_n yea_o part_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o person_n be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o lusts._n it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o worldly_a mind_a man_n because_o it_o will_v take_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n his_o wealth_n profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o sensual_a person_n as_o that_o which_o final_o determine_v all_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o predominant_a corruption_n in_o some_o it_o taint_v the_o affection_n vitiate_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n over_o the_o will_n unto_o act_n of_o a_o secret_a complacency_n in_o sin_n but_o proceed_v no_o far_o the_o whole_a mind_n may_v be_v vitiate_a by_o it_o and_o render_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o thought_n vain_a sensual_a or_o worldly_a according_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n yet_o here_o god_n put_v bound_n unto_o the_o rage_a of_o some_o man_n corruption_n and_o say_v to_o their_o proud_a wave_n thus_o far_o shall_v you_o proceed_v and_o no_o far_o he_o either_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o lust_n have_v full_o conceive_v it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o sin_n or_o he_o set_v a_o hedge_n before_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o their_o circumstance_n to_o find_v their_o way_n unto_o what_o perhaps_o they_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v a_o woeful_a life_n it_o be_v that_o such_o person_n lead_v they_o be_v continual_o torture_v between_o their_o corruption_n and_o conviction_n or_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o event_n with_o other_o it_o pursue_v its_o course_n into_o outward_a actual_a sin_n which_o in_o some_o be_v discover_v in_o this_o world_n in_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o some_o fall_n into_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n from_o a_o concurrence_n of_o temptation_n with_o corruption_n and_o opportunity_n some_o habituate_v themselves_o unto_o a_o course_n in_o sin_n though_o in_o many_o it_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o some_o it_o be_v but_o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n thereon_o this_o seldom_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o when_o man_n have_v long_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o affection_n inclination_n and_o thought_n and_o god_n have_v set_v many_o a_o hedge_n before_o they_o to_o give_v bound_n unto_o their_o inclination_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o by_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v towards_o their_o sin_n god_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n of_o restraint_n remove_v his_o hindrance_n and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a all_o thing_n hereon_o suit_v their_o desire_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o actual_a sin_n and_o folly_n set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o path_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o make_v their_o condition_n most_o deplorable_a those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o first_o or_o the_o latter_a be_v remote_a from_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v nor_o be_v god_n in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v not_o so_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n their_o delight_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n their_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n on_o their_o thought_n which_o feed_v they_o continual_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o adverse_a unto_o he_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n in_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o thought_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o delight_v in_o be_v towards_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o if_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n come_v in_o as_o a_o faint_a tide_n for_o a_o few_o minute_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o other_o stream_n they_o be_v quick_o repel_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o powerful_a inclination_n yet_o may_v such_o person_n abide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a holy_a duty_n or_o attendance_n unto_o they_o pride_n of_o or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o gift_n may_v give_v they_o delight_n in_o their_o own_o performance_n and_o something_o in_o those_o of_o other_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o immediate_a real_a thought_n of_o god_n none_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o none_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o impose_v themselves_o on_o they_o they_o reject_v 2._o as_o they_o will_v not_o so_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o their_o gild_n no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o their_o sin_n will_v lose_v all_o its_o desirable_a form_n and_o appearance_n and_o represent_v itself_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n alone_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o increase_v the_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o sinner_n adam_n have_v hear_v god_n voice_n before_o with_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o voice_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o hide_v himself_o and_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o forsake_v but_o none_o for_o any_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o wherefore_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v for_o unless_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v so_o yea_o moreover_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v unto_o those_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o psal._n 30.4_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n 1._o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o whatever_o be_v good_a amiable_a or_o desirable_a whatever_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o powerful_a whatever_o be_v gracious_a wise_a and_o merciful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o they_o see_v and_o apprehend_v in_o god_n that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o chief_a joy_n whatever_o befall_v
be_v two_o other_o head_n of_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o way_n mean_n arguing_n and_o enticement_n which_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v keep_v and_o secure_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n unto_o itself_o second_o the_o secret_a powerful_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n turn_v and_o draw_v it_o unto_o god_n with_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o conquer_a grace_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v final_o prevail_v on_o to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v unto_o god_n in_o love_n immutable_a but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o any_o measure_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o importance_n without_o such_o length_n of_o discourse_n as_o i_o can_v not_o here_o divert_v unto_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subject_n before_o we_o chap._n xii_o what_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a a_o threefold_a work_n on_o the_o affection_n describe_v to_o declare_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o be_v spiritually-minded_n and_o what_o they_o contribute_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o declare_v what_o be_v require_v hereunto_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n second_o what_o be_v their_o act_n when_o they_o be_v so_o spiritual_a three_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o that_o frame_n with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n how_o our_o affection_n be_v concern_v in_o or_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o frame_n of_o mind_n inquire_v after_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v without_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o can_v be_v spiritually-minded_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o this_o use_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o their_o principle_n second_o their_o object_n three_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o application_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o principle_n first_o as_o unto_o the_o principle_n act_v in_o they_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o be_v spiritually-minded_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v change_v renew_v and_o in-laid_a with_o grace_n spiritual_n and_o supernatural_a to_o clear_v the_o sense_n hereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o then_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o unto_o a_o change_n or_o a_o renovation_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v poisonous_a but_o be_v correct_v and_o receive_v a_o due_a temperament_n from_o a_o mixture_n of_o other_o ingredient_n become_v medicinal_a and_o of_o excellent_a use._n first_o by_o nature_n our_o affection_n all_o of_o they_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n no_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n and_o depravation_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v the_o heart_n whole_o go_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o affection_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v concern_v it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v concern_v their_o change_n first_o this_o be_v the_o only_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_v evident_a in_o and_o unto_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a both_o see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o they_o find_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o see_v nothing_o of_o its_o darkness_n and_o depravation_n as_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o this_o disorder_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o thing_n moral_a which_o render_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt._n this_o great_o aggravate_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v discernible_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n second_o they_o be_v as_o deprave_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o lust_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o irregular_a motion_n and_o act_v of_o our_o affection_n as_o deprave_a defile_v corrupt_a rom._n 7.9_o hence_o no_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v mortify_v without_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o affection_n three_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 15.9_o the_o evil_a heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v excite_v and_o act_v gen._n 6.5_o these_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o wickedness_n darkness_n confusion_n and_o terror_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o these_o effect_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o we_o see_v thousand_o die_v of_o it_o every_o week_n four_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o sinful_a object_n and_o act_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v our_o member_n our_o earthly_a member_n because_o as_o the_o body_n apply_v itself_o unto_o its_o operation_n by_o its_o member_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n apply_v itself_o unto_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o its_o affection_n rom._n 6.13_o col._n 3.5_o five_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n its_o light_n or_o conviction_n rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o very_a form_n whereby_o their_o corruption_n act_v itself_o job_n 24.13_o let_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o reject_v they_o and_o lead_v the_o soul_n in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o inclination_n hence_o no_o natural_a man_n whatsoever_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o he_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v worse_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n than_o for_o man_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_z and_o their_o own_o evil_a affection_n rom._n 1.26_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o our_o affection_n be_v fall_v under_o by_o sin_n these_o may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o general_n this_o depravation_n of_o our_o affection_n by_o nature_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o dislike_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o produce_v a_o aversation_n from_o they_o and_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o they_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o enmity_n against_o they_o therefore_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.14_o 15._o see_v rom._n 1.28_o chap._n 8._o 7_o 8._o second_o a_o inordinate_a cleave_v unto_o thing_n vain_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a cause_v the_o soul_n to_o engage_v into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n while_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v spiritually-minded_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o engage_v they_o into_o a_o adherence_n unto_o or_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o state_n they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o renew_v as_o to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o this_o end_n first_o there_o may_v be_v various_a temporary_a impression_n make_v on_o they_o sometime_o there_o be_v so_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n hereon_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o by_o
the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o deprave_a affection_n v_o 22._o these_o therefore_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o incline_v bend_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o its_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v incline_v by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v they_o renew_v and_o not_o else_o no_o other_o change_n will_v give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n hereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o natural_a affection_n in_o themselves_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v become_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o essence_n substance_n and_o natural_a power_n but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o property_n quality_n inclination_n when_o ever_o a_o new_a nature_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n be_v the_o same_o water_n still_o before_z and_o after_o their_o cure_n but_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v bitter_a so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v they_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o tree_n into_o they_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a and_o useful_a exod._n 15.25_o 26._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o 2_o king_n 19_o 20_o 21._o our_o affection_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o they_o be_v so_o cure_v by_o grace_n as_o that_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o inclination_n be_v all_o cleanse_v or_o renew_v the_o tree_n or_o salt_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o these_o water_n whereby_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o affection_n how_o difference_v from_o any_o other_o impression_n on_o or_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v evidence_v so_o to_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o universality_n accompany_v of_o affection_n spiritual_o renew_v the_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o object_n that_o which_o be_v our_o concernment_n herein_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o work_n be_v which_o have_v be_v on_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o in_o they_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o whatever_n they_o do_v or_o effect_v yet_o will_v not_o render_v we_o nor_o themselves_o spiritual_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o best_a of_o our_o diligence_n herein_o because_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o multitude_n delude_v and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o be_v the_o change_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v on_o many_o occasion_n without_o any_o spiritual_a renovation_n first_o as_o unto_o the_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a impression_n in_o the_o affection_n before_o mention_v whether_o from_o the_o word_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a warning_n by_o affliction_n or_o mercy_n they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o there_o be_v who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o who_o thereon_o be_v past_o feel_n senseless_a of_o all_o call_v warning_n and_o rebuke_n do_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o such_o person_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o vile_a affection_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n have_v it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o impression_n on_o their_o affection_n on_o any_o occasion_n as_o to_o move_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o danger_n sudden_a judgement_n and_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o take_v shelter_n in_o thought_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nothing_o but_o hell_n will_v awaken_v they_o unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o and_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o profligate_v and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o know_a duty_n yet_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o most_o frequent_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n their_o affection_n be_v stir_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a sometime_o they_o have_v hope_n and_o desire_n about_o they_o these_o put_v they_o on_o resolution_n and_o some_o temporary_a endeavour_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n so_o pass_v it_o away_o yet_o by_o mean_n hereof_o do_v many_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o they_o will_v sometime_o so_o express_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o complaint_n of_o themselves_o as_o unto_o their_o long_a neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o other_o may_v entertain_v good_a hope_n concern_v they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o trial_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n unto_o spiritual_a light_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o occasional_a impression_n on_o the_o affection_n and_o that_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o temporary_a and_o evanid_a they_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o every_o occasion_n defeat_v all_o their_o efficacy_n they_o may_v be_v frequent_o renew_v but_o they_o never_o abide_v some_o of_o they_o immediate_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v utter_o lose_v between_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v they_o inquire_v after_o they_o again_o they_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o some_o have_v a_o large_a continuance_n endure_v long_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o produce_v some_o outward_a effect_n none_o of_o they_o will_v hold_v any_o trial_n or_o shock_n of_o temptation_n yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o affection_n and_o warning_n by_o they_o 1_o despise_v they_o not_o for_o god_n be_v in_o they_o although_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o save_v grace_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v preparatory_a thereto_o they_o be_v not_o common_a humane_a accident_n but_o especial_a divine_a warning_n 2_o labour_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n you_o have_v get_v nothing_o by_o lose_v so_o many_o of_o they_o already_o and_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o their_o neglect_n after_o a_o while_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o they_o no_o more_o 3_o put_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o belong_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o present_o conclude_v that_o your_o state_n be_v good_a because_o you_o have_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o under_o a_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n hereon_o many_o think_v that_o now_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o wherewith_o they_o please_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o their_o former_a security_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o describe_v &_o that_o renovation_n by_o grace_n which_o render_v they_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o all_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o with_o diligence_n multitude_n be_v herein_o deceive_v and_o that_o unto_o their_o ruin_n for_o they_o resolve_v their_o present_a peace_n into_o and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n on_o such_o a_o change_n in_o themselves_o as_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n light_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a universality_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o affection_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v subjective_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o affection_n themselves_o and_o 2_o that_o which_o be_v objective_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n first_o sanctification_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a spirit_n
soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n only_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unsanctify_v but_o only_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o any_o of_o they_o all_o sin_n may_v retain_v power_n in_o some_o one_o affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v or_o love_v as_o unto_o actual_a eruption_n and_o effect_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o affection_n may_v be_v more_o eminent_o sanctify_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o for_o it_o may_v have_v advantage_n unto_o this_o end_n from_o man_n natural_a temper_n and_o various_a outward_a circumstance_n hence_o some_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o other_o lust_n or_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o some_o one_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o corruption_n this_o it_o may_v be_v david_n have_v regard_n unto_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o have_v know_v person_n shine_v examplary_o in_o all_o other_o grace_n who_o have_v be_v scarce_o free_a from_o give_v great_a scandal_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o easy_a provocation_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o set_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sincere_a vigorous_a mortification_n of_o that_o disorder_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o denial_n lie_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o natural_a inclination_n lie_v strong_a towards_o howbeit_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v this_o work_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v absolute_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n mention_v sin_n do_v great_o contend_v to_o use_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o its_o interest_n and_o service_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n yet_o be_v they_o enable_v unto_o &_o make_v meet_v for_o gracious_a act_n and_o do_v in_o their_o proper_a season_n put_v forth_o themselves_o according_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o contest_v be_v manage_v between_o sin_n and_o grace_n but_o have_v its_o spiritual_a use_n and_o exercise_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v some_o so_o inordinate_o subject_a to_o anger_n and_o passion_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o also_o know_v how_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o yea_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o leave_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o one_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o affection_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v in_o their_o degree_n that_o which_o be_v relieve_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o do_v relieve_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o adherence_n unto_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n so_o the_o grace_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v not_o season_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n escape_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n so_o nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v accept_v from_o the_o renovation_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n he_o in_o who_o any_o one_o affection_n be_v utrer_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o one_o gracious_o renew_v in_o he_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o indulge_v to_o any_o deprave_a affection_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unavoidable_a impeachment_n of_o their_o sincerity_n think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o naaman_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n in_o all_o other_o i_o will_v be_v for_o he_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v it_o or_o more_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o make_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la the_o life_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n over_o those_o wherein_o he_o find_v the_o great_a reluctancy_n thereunto_o and_o every_o affection_n be_v original_o sanctify_v according_a unto_o the_o use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o god_n to_o follow_v he_o whole_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_a to_o love_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o he_o abhor_v their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a hosea_n 10.2_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o change_v mention_v what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_o renew_v that_o very_o change_v as_o unto_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o whole_a mind_n in_o all_o its_o power_n and_o affection_n until_o a_o vital_a prevail_a principle_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n sin_n will_v not_o only_o radical_o adhere_v unto_o all_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o will_v under_o any_o change_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o refer_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o itself_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v unto_o moderation_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o money_n in_o a_o predominant_a degree_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o they_o bridle_v not_o their_o tongue_n through_o anger_n envy_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a their_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o most_o of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o profession_n pretend_v not_o only_o unto_o religion_n but_o unto_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o affection_n unto_o earthly_a enjoyment_n some_o of_o old_a who_o have_v most_o eminent_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n subdue_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o mighty_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n do_v yet_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n towards_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o principal_a devotionist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v see_v some_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o christian_n some_o will_v cherish_v one_o secret_a lust_n or_o other_o which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v pernicious_a unto_o their_o soul_n some_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_o mind_a so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o some_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o know_a vice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o severe_a exercise_n subdue_v their_o affection_n unto_o great_a moderation_n about_o temporary_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v all_o of_o they_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n until_o by_o the_o public_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o some_o contradiction_n in_o their_o life_n unto_o their_o pretence_n unto_o virtue_n they_o lose_v that_o also_o among_o wise_a and_o considerative_a men._n and_o general_o if_o man_n not_o spiritual_o renew_v be_v able_a to_o search_v themselves_o they_o will_v find_v that_o some_o of_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o exercise_v its_o
be_v content_a to_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a affection_n act_v themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n embrace_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o carnal_a imaginary_a devotion_n hence_o two_o person_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o equal_a delight_n on_o very_o distinct_a principle_n as_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o same_o garden_n plant_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o the_o other_o a_o skilful_a herbalist_n both_o may_v be_v equal_o delight_v the_o one_o with_o the_o colour_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o flower_n the_o other_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o various_a nature_n their_o use_n in_o pyhsical_a remedy_n or_o the_o like_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o instance_n one_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o outward_a administration_n another_o with_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n hence_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n not_o the_o people_n sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o office_n of_o worship_n which_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o he_o do_v it_o be_v that_o the_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o musical_a june_n may_v not_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o that_o spiritual_a affection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o sacred_a duty_n what_o there_o be_v of_o real_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v that_o order_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o be_v suit_v and_o useful_a unto_o spiritual_a affection_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v internal_o renew_v behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2.5_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v both_o helpful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o they_o none_o can_v say_v with_o high_a rapture_n of_o admiration_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n psal._n 84.1_o 2._o then_o they_o who_o affection_n be_v renew_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o delight_n terminate_v on_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o second_o man_n may_v be_v delight_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o in_o they_o they_o comply_v with_o and_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o conviction_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v unto_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o duty_n namely_o of_o those_o wherein_o divine_a worship_n do_v consist_v it_o will_v give_v the_o mind_n no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o season_n which_o light_n conviction_n and_o custom_n call_v for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v find_v present_a ease_n and_o refreshment_n in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_v unto_o this_o relief_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n it_o will_v not_o only_o not_o omit_v they_o but_o it_o will_v delight_v in_o they_o as_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a advantage_n hence_o many_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n every_o morning_n who_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o sedulous_o endeavour_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n answerable_a unto_o their_o own_o prayer_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n beyond_o our_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n in_o answer_n to_o conviction_n other_o find_v they_o a_o allay_v of_o trouble_n in_o they_o like_o that_o which_o sick_a person_n may_v find_v by_o drink_v cold_a water_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o flame_n be_v assuage_v for_o a_o season_n by_o it_o they_o make_v they_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o alay_v its_o rage_n but_o can_v expel_v its_o venom_n or_o these_o duty_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o the_o sacifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n they_o give_v a_o guilty_a person_n present_a ease_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o make_v not_o man_n perfect_a they_o take_v not_o away_o utter_o a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n present_o on_o the_o first_o omission_n of_o duty_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n again_o return_v on_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o the_o fact_n but_o as_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v repeat_v for_o a_o renew_a propitiation_n this_o give_v that_o carnal_a people_n such_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o trust_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o person_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n mere_o from_o conviction_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n give_v they_o a_o present_a relief_n and_o ease_n though_o it_o heal_v not_o their_o wound_n it_o assuage_v their_o pain_n and_o dispel_v their_o present_a fear_n hence_o be_v they_o frequent_v in_o they_o and_o that_o oft_o time_n not_o without_o delight_n because_o they_o find_v ease_v thereby_o and_o their_o condition_n be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a who_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n do_v betake_v themselves_o for_o relief_n unto_o their_o prayer_n which_o have_v discharge_v they_o be_v much_o at_o ease_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n although_o they_o have_v obtain_v no_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o strength_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v not_o all_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n perform_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n out_o of_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o necessity_n do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o and_o so_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o performance_n i_o say_v they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o conviction_n of_o a_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o conviction_n respect_v only_o the_o duty_n itself_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o conviction_n of_o other_o sin_n or_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n under_o its_o trouble_n about_o they_o which_o latter_a we_o speak_v unto_o this_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o self_n self-satisfaction_n be_v the_o sole_a design_n of_o it_o by_o it_o man_n aim_v at_o some_o rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v attain_v but_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o faith_n from_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o necessity_n as_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o use_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o god_n it_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o nor_o find_v it_o from_o they_o but_o in_o and_o from_o god_n alone_o by_o they_o three_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v only_o change_v not_o spiritual_o renew_v do_v delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v because_o they_o place_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o they_o whereon_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o they_o know_v not_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o work_n out_o whatever_o notion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o they_o practical_o trust_v unto_o be_v their_o own_o and_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o trial_n that_o befall_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pretend_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o quick_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o principal_a trust_n be_v resolve_v into_o themselves_o now_o in_o all_o that_o they_o can_v plead_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n nothing_o carry_v a_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o a_o righteousness_n than_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o please_v he_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o or_o nothing_o they_o secret_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v answer_v for_o itself_o
as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o its_o affection_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o future_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o reveal_v but_o it_o discern_v they_o all_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o any_o corrupt_a representation_n or_o imagination_n of_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n spiritual_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a quality_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o communication_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o act_n in_o we_o of_o a_o spiritual_a save_v light_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n kind_a and_o proper_a use_n see_v ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n god_n design_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o glorious_a internal_a light_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n without_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o our_o mind_n not_o always_o as_o unto_o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o but_o as_o unto_o their_o reality_n power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n namely_o to_o discover_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o affection_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o genuine_a excellency_n this_o attract_v they_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o renew_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v with_o delight_n unto_o what_o be_v so_o propose_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n who_o thereon_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediation_n will_v both_o love_v he_o and_o on_o his_o believe_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n the_o more_o steady_a be_v our_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v in_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o wherever_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v about_o they_o by_o temptation_n or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v quick_o weaken_v and_o impair_v wherefore_o three_o affection_n thus_o lead_v unto_o and_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n under_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o faith_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v in_o themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v in_o their_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o continual_o change_v and_o assimulate_v unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o become_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o transformation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o operation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v herein_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o they_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v conform_v unto_o this_o world_n and_o by_o they_o as_o sanctify_v be_v we_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o this_o transformation_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a form_n or_o nature_n into_o our_o soul_n diverse_a from_o that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v before_o endue_v so_o be_v it_o describe_v isaiah_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v change_v into_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o original_a and_o radical_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n herein_o our_o affection_n be_v passive_a they_o do_v not_o transform_v we_o but_o be_v transform_v second_o gradual_a as_o unto_o its_o increase_n and_o therein_o faith_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o affection_n whenever_o the_o affection_n do_v cleave_v intense_o unto_o any_o object_n they_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o it_o as_o the_o wax_n do_v from_o the_o seal_n when_o apply_v unto_o it_o which_o change_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o sensual_a unclean_a person_n they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v and_o fill_v with_o their_o lustful_a object_n as_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o own_o likeness_n upon_o their_o imagination_n that_o blot_v out_o all_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o no_o inclination_n but_o what_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o their_o other_o affection_n their_o hope_n fear_n and_o desire_n unto_o a_o constant_a exercise_n about_o the_o same_o object_n they_o become_v earthly-minded_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n self-love_n and_o lust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o by_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o embrace_v heavenly_a thing_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o make_v heavenly_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n love_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a delight_n be_v more_o ravish_a and_o sensible_a desire_n be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o intense_a and_o by_o all_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v heighten_v into_o refresh_a experience_n see_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o one_o grace_n be_v add_v unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o in_o degree_n great_a be_v the_o assimulation_n between_o renew_a affection_n and_o their_o spiritual_a object_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v attain_v the_o mind_n hereby_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n also_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o love_n in_o its_o proper_a exercise_n give_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n unto_o god_n and_o believer_n in_o brief_a he_o who_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n will_v be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o they_o will_v that_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v increase_v the_o transformation_n and_o assimulation_n that_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o unto_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o two_o case_n derive_v from_o this_o principle_n and_o consideration_n may_v be_v here_o speak_v unto_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o slowness_n and_o imperceptibility_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o their_o assimulation_n unto_o
warn_v it_o be_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o enormous_a sin_n which_o have_v fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o terror_n and_o disquietment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n also_o for_o every_o decay_n be_v dangerous_a especial_o such_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o to_o countenance_v itself_o in_o second_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o decay_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o from_o their_o circumstance_n business_n present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o life_n which_o when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o will_v at_o least_o return_n unto_o their_o former_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n heb._n 3.12_o let_v man_n circumstance_n and_o occasion_n of_o life_n be_v what_o they_o will_v all_o their_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n three_o they_o judge_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o state_n but_o that_o which_o they_o can_v easy_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n also_o recovery_n from_o backslide_v be_v the_o hard_a task_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o few_o make_v either_o comfortable_a or_o honourable_a work_n of_o in_o this_o state_n i_o say_v man_n be_v apt_a by_o such_o false_a reason_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n which_o make_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o more_o necessary_a wherefore_o i_o say_v last_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o who_o so_o find_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wretched_a frame_n who_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n if_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n without_o groan_v labour_a endeavour_v for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o well_o ground_v hope_n in_o themselves_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n yea_o they_o be_v in_o those_o path_n which_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n i_o can_v let_v this_o pass_n without_o something_o of_o advice_n unto_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o under_o such_o decay_n be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o remember_v former_a thing_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o vigour_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o compare_v your_o present_a state_n enjoyment_n peace_n and_o quiet_a with_o what_o they_o be_v then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o return_n to_o god_n hos._n 2.7_o and_o to_o put_v a_o little_a weight_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o god_n himself_o make_v it_o on_o his_o part_n a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o return_n unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n jer._n 2.2_o even_o when_o a_o people_n be_v under_o manifold_a decay_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o first_o love_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o trial_n and_o temptation_n which_o move_v his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n thus_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n and_o longing_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a when_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o espousal_n for_o god_n in_o christ_n jeremiah_n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o second_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v refresh_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o under_o their_o great_a despondency_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n in_o many_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n psal._n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n missar_n david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_n wilderness_n and_o solitude_n have_v under_o his_o fear_n distress_n and_o exercise_n great_a holy_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n compose_v on_o such_o occasion_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o great_a his_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a be_v his_o affection_n in_o all_o his_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o in_o great_a than_o when_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n at_o adullam_n and_o go_v thence_o unto_o mizpheh_n of_o moab_n to_o get_v shelter_n for_o his_o parent_n 1_o sam._n 22.13_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hermonite_n the_o hill_n hermon_n be_v the_o boundary_a eastward_o of_o the_o israelite_n possession_n next_o to_o moab_n deut._n 3.8_o 9_o there_o no_o doubt_n david_n have_v a_o bless_a exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o his_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o his_o soul_n find_v great_a refreshment_n be_v now_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o spirit_n among_o other_o thing_n under_o a_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o vers_n 9_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o bless_a experience_n he_o have_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hermonite_n wherein_o he_o now_o find_v support_n and_o refreshment_n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o in_o they_o his_o song_n in_o the_o night_n or_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v know_v one_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o distress_n and_o darkness_n of_o mind_n who_o go_v through_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v relieve_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o ruin_n by_o a_o sudden_a remembrance_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v pray_v fervent_o with_o the_o engagement_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o you_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o decay_n or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o saviour_n remember_v whence_o you_o be_v fall_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o with_o you_o than_o now_o when_o in_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o your_o rise_n up_o you_o have_v many_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o rejoice_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n when_o you_o have_v zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n delight_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o when_o you_o pour_v forth_o your_o soul_n with_o freedom_n and_o enlarge_v affection_n before_o he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o visit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o love_n remember_v what_o peace_n what_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n what_o joy_v you_o have_v while_o it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v get_v since_o you_o have_v forsake_v god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n dare_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o yourselves_o be_v not_o all_o wherein_o you_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o god_n either_o form_n custom_n and_o selfishness_n or_o attend_v with_o trouble_n disquietment_n and_o fear_n do_v you_o true_o know_v either_o how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v be_v you_o not_o sometime_o a_o terror_n unto_o yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o have_v all_o your_o lover_n do_v for_o you_o that_o you_o have_v entertain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v plain_o have_v they_o not_o defile_v you_o wound_v you_o weaken_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o that_o condition_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o be_v nor_o to_o who_o you_o do_v belong_v what_o be_v your_o thought_n when_o you_o be_v most_o awake_a when_o you_o be_v most_o yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o sometime_o part_v within_o yourselves_o and_o say_v o_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o it_o you_o can_v be_v no_o way_n affect_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n then_o one_o of_o these_o two_o great_a evil_n you_o be_v certain_o under_o for_o either_o 1_o you_o never_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a work_n on_o your_o soul_n whatever_o you_o profess_v and_o so_o never_o have_v true_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n
you_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a work_n which_o excite_v your_o affection_n for_o a_o season_n which_o now_o it_o be_v wear_v off_o leave_v no_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o itself_o upon_o your_o mind_n have_v your_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sincere_a in_o what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o some_o especial_a instance_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o refresh_n unto_o you_o or_o else_o 2_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o sense_n or_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o have_v true_o nothing_o leave_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o trouble_v of_o duty_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o such_o at_o present_a as_o unto_o those_o unto_o who_o this_o frame_n be_v a_o burden_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v they_o unto_o endeavour_n for_o deliverance_n than_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o former_a thing_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o holy_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o will_v revive_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o beget_v a_o self-abhorrency_a in_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o woeful_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o negligence_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o 2_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n dreadful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o backslide_v and_o backslider_n in_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v especial_a call_n and_o promise_v give_v and_o propose_v unto_o those_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o upon_o your_o compliance_n or_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o depend_v your_o everlasting_a blessedness_n or_o woe_n consider_v both_o call_n and_o promise_v in_o that_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n jer._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a faith_n the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n turn_v o_o backslide_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n add_v thereunto_o this_o bless_a promise_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o if_o you_o design_v to_o live_v and_o not_o die_v it_o must_v be_v by_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o this_o call_v and_o plead_v this_o promise_n before_o god_n mix_v it_o with_o faith_n your_o return_n must_v be_v by_o the_o word_n isai._n 57.18_o 19_o here_o lie_v your_o great_a encouragement_n and_o direction_n herein_o lie_v your_o only_a relief_n as_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n defer_v not_o the_o duty_n you_o be_v call_v unto_o one_o moment_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o call_n and_o promise_v and_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o without_o stir_v up_o himself_o in_o sincerity_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o have_v make_v already_o a_o great_a progress_n towards_o that_o length_n 3_o as_o unto_o those_o who_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v but_o will_v endeavour_v also_o to_o retrieve_v themselves_o from_o this_o condition_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o advice_n at_o present_a but_o this_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n if_o you_o will_v return_v return_v and_o come_v make_v through_o work_n of_o it_o you_o must_v do_v so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o or_o you_o will_v perish_v why_o not_o now_o why_o be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a season_n who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a time_n you_o will_v have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n unto_o this_o purpose_n trifle_a endeavour_n occasional_a resolution_n and_o attempt_n like_o the_o early_a cloud_n and_o morning_n dew_n shift_v with_o warning_n and_o conviction_n by_o renew_a duty_n until_o their_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o will_v ruin_v your_o soul_n unless_o there_o be_v universal_a diligence_n and_o permanency_n in_o your_o endeavour_n you_o be_v undo_v then_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o but_o now_o to_o return_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v through_o our_o sloth_n negligence_n and_o sin_n may_v befall_v we_o as_o unto_o our_o spiritual_o renew_a affection_n their_o progress_n in_o conformity_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v slow_a imperceptible_a yea_o total_o obstruct_v for_o a_o season_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o decay_n and_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v guilty_a of_o backslide_v from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o by_o their_o renovation_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v renew_v do_v lead_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n they_o will_v grow_v up_o unto_o whereon_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n do_v depend_v namely_o a_o holy_a assimulation_n unto_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v on_o wherein_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a every_o day_n chap._n xviii_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o unto_o this_o head_n now_o speak_v unto_o that_o we_o brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n thus_o daily_o exercise_v and_o improve_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v their_o pattern_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o rule_n 3_o what_o be_v their_o measure_n or_o whereunto_o they_o may_v attain_v first_o the_o pattern_n which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o bear_v in_o our_o eye_n whereunto_o our_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o holy_a soul_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o design_n and_o endeavour_v namely_o that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n so_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o spiritual_a mindedness_n who_o be_v not_o much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o to_o this_o purpose_n ought_v we_o to_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o bless_a exercise_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o meditation_n on_o they_o what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o he_o whence_o also_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n psal._n 40.8_o seat_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o affection_n what_o pity_n and_o compassion_n have_v he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o whole_a humane_a kind_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n pain_n and_o distress_n how_o be_v all_o his_o affection_n always_o in_o perfection_n of_o order_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n thence_o be_v his_o self-denial_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n his_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o this_o pattern_n be_v continual_o before_o we_o it_o will_v put_v forth_o a_o transform_a efficacy_n to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n when_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n liable_a unto_o any_o disorder_n cleave_v inordinate_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n move_v with_o intemperate_a passion_n vain_a and_o frothy_a in_o conversation_n darken_v or_o disturb_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o distemper_a lust_n let_v we_o call_v thing_n to_o a_o account_n and_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o evidence_n
which_o a_o well_o dispose_v appetite_n find_v unto_o savoury_a meat_n as_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o hony-comb_n so_o a_o mind_n under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n have_v a_o aversation_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a sweetness_n but_o spiritualise_v affection_n desire_v they_o have_v a_o appetite_n unto_o they_o ready_o receive_v they_o on_o all_o occasion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o as_o milk_n be_v unto_o newborn_a babe_n 2_o affection_n so_o dispose_v constant_o find_v a_o gust_n a_o pleasant_a taste_n a_o relish_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o to_o taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n be_v to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o a_o savoury_a relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o person_n who_o affection_n be_v thus_o renew_v and_o thus_o improve_v do_v taste_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o overpower_v they_o until_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n and_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o however_o condit_v with_o affliction_n or_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o they_o prov._n 27.7_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v wholesome_a food_n that_o be_v good_a nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bitter_a herb_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o when_o by_o our_o affection_n we_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n however_o any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o their_o dispensation_n may_v be_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v all_o sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o can_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o earthly_a thing_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n or_o when_o the_o appetite_n be_v lose_v by_o spiritual_a sickness_n or_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o any_o prevalent_a sin_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o sapless_a or_o as_o job_n speak_v like_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n a_o taste_n or_o please_a relish_v give_v unto_o the_o fancy_n there_o may_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o notional_a understanding_n when_o the_o affection_n find_v no_o complacency_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a unto_o the_o degree_n intend_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a savoury_a pleasant_a the_o affection_n taste_v they_o immediate_o as_o the_o palate_n do_v meat_n 3_o they_o be_v a_o just_a repository_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therein_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o formal_a direct_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therein_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n radical_o comprise_v they_o grow_v from_o the_o root_n howbeit_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v their_o principal_a residence_n in_o the_o affection_n in_o they_o be_v they_o preserve_v secure_a and_o ready_a for_o exercise_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v due_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o their_o growth_n or_o improvement_n to_o their_o cherish_n or_o quicken_a which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_o and_o which_o god_n have_v make_v provision_n for_o in_o his_o word_n but_o they_o reaedy_o receive_v it_o lay_v it_o up_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n with_o all_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v room_n in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v and_o do_v ready_o comply_v with_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n unto_o their_o exercise_n when_o faith_n discern_v and_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n thus_o dispose_v do_v not_o shut_v up_o or_o stifle_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o chcareful_o offer_v they_o unto_o their_o proper_a exercise_n there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o affection_n conform_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o affection_n spiritual_o renew_v by_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v unto_o they_o make_v like_o they_o and_o become_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a themselves_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o they_o who_o affection_n have_v only_o a_o occasional_a change_n wrought_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o describe_v but_o be_v not_o spiritual_o renew_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o person_n do_v design_n to_o debate_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o bring_v down_o heavenly_a thing_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o affection_n which_o however_o change_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a to_o evince_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o these_o affection_n be_v under_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o do_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a distinct_a representation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n unto_o they_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o spiritual_o renew_v there_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a and_o such_o a_o mind_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o can_v be_v discern_v aright_o in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a save_a light_n which_o the_o mind_n be_v devoid_a of_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o represent_v the_o affection_n can_v receive_v or_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o will_v ever_o be_v conform_v unto_o they_o 2_o those_o notion_n in_o such_o person_n be_v ofttimes_o various_o influence_v and_o corrupt_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n they_o be_v mere_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o vain_a foolish_a proud_a imagination_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o the_o work_n of_o fancy_n in_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o may_v render_v they_o suitable_a unto_o natural_a unrenewed_a affection_n 3_o this_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o produce_v superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o attempt_v to_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o carnal_a unrenewed_a affection_n hence_o man_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o unto_o love_n joy_n fear_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o all_o respect_n that_o false_a representation_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o they_o as_o carnal_a these_o have_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v change_v and_o tincture_v with_o devotion_n by_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o herein_o they_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v exercise_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o superstition_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o second_o they_o be_v by_o error_n and_o false_a information_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o act_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n satisfy_v themselves_o that_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v engage_v about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o whether_o the_o way_n of_o their_o exercise_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o their_o way_n every_o igâ—u_n fatuus_fw-la every_o wander_a meteor_n allure_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o conduct_n into_o foolish_a superstition_n nothing_o almost_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a nothing_o so_o horrid_a and_o difficult_a that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a three_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v endeavour_n to_o present_v they_o under_o such_o â—otions_n and_o image_n as_o may_v suit_v they_o unto_o their_o carnal_a unrenewed_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o most_o indelible_o upon_o they_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o propose_v they_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o
the_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o from_o these_o three_o corrupt_a spring_n arise_v that_o flood_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o who_o machination_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o too_o much_o replenish_v four_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o yet_o carnal_a affection_n do_v various_o debase_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o may_v proceed_v so_o far_o until_o man_n think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n any_o far_o last_o where_o affection_n be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o person_n oâ—_n christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v change_v only_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o self_n where_o the_o new_a man_n as_o â—ut_v on_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o he_o be_v the_o spring_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o life_n light_n and_o be_v and_o he_o be_v the_o ocean_n that_o receive_v all_o their_o sâ—â—egâ—â—â—_n god_n even_o the_o father_n present_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o affection_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n act_v his_o love_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n renew_a affection_n cleave_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o lead_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v love_n for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o religion_n in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o air_n be_v pleasant_a and_o useful_a that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v or_o breath_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o enlighten_v it_o and_o warm_v it_o with_o its_o beam_n if_o it_o be_v always_o one_o perpetual_a night_n and_o cold_a what_o refreshment_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o his_o beam_n do_v not_o quicken_v animate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o best_a the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o religion_n nothing_o desirable_a will_v remain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o affection_n spiritual_o renew_v they_o can_v rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o fix_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o in_o whatever_o he_o be_v therein_o do_v they_o find_v complacency_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o affection_n may_v be_v change_v but_o be_v not_o renew_v that_o truth_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o dislike_v in_o religion_n false_a representation_n of_o he_o by_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o may_v embrace_v and_o delight_n in_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n may_v affect_v they_o a_o worship_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o grace_n may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v contend_v for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o spiritual_o renew_v can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a secret_a aversation_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v self_n which_o all_o their_o affection_n centre_n in_o the_o way_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o render_v our_o affection_n in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o that_o from_o and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v spiritually-minded_n namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o and_o save_o renew_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n as_o i_o suppose_v chap._n xix_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o mind_a as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o affection_n therein_o be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v adhere_v what_o this_o be_v material_o or_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o have_v be_v intimate_v the_o fix_v of_o our_o affection_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o render_v they_o the_o formal_a proper_a object_n of_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o adherance_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o man_n may_v have_v false_a notion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o which_o they_o may_v like_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o unrenewed_a affection_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n under_o which_o affection_n spiritual_o renew_v do_v satisfactory_o cleave_v unto_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o they_o comprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o tend_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a beauty_n goodness_n and_o amiableness_n in_o they_o which_o be_v powerful_o attractive_a of_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v to_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o acquiescency_n love_n be_v the_o most_o roll_a and_o prevalent_a affection_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n but_o it_o can_v be_v fix_v on_o any_o object_n without_o a_o apprehension_n true_a or_o false_a of_o a_o amiableness_n and_o desirableness_n in_o it_o from_o a_o suitable_a goodness_n unto_o all_o its_o desire_n and_o our_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a have_v divine_a goodness_n for_o its_o object_n hos._n 3.5_o unless_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o man_n do_v but_o frame_v idol_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 13.2_o wherefore_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v cleave_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o apprehend_v and_o do_v find_v a_o goodness_n a_o beauty_n and_o thence_o a_o amiableness_n and_o desirableness_n in_o they_o â—â—ech_n â—_o 17_o many_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o why_o they_o love_v other_o thing_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o why_o they_o love_v god_n they_o can_v tell_v many_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o &_o suppose_v they_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o some_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o love_v he_o on_o that_o account_n but_o this_o love_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n false_o charge_v job_n withal_o chap._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o some_o have_v delight_n in_o the_o outward_a mode_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherewith_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o only_o please_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a mind_n many_o have_v a_o traditional_a apprehension_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o these_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o have_v that_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n that_o view_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o thereby_o alone_o to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sincere_a real_a love_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v a_o amiable_a goodness_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n first_o a_o real_a worth_n or_o
excellency_n in_o itself_o second_o a_o suitableness_n therein_o unto_o our_o condition_n state_n and_o desire_v after_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o latter_a be_v from_o what_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o both_o he_o be_v the_o only_a suitable_a object_n unto_o our_o affection_n under_o this_o apprehension_n do_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o exclusive_o unto_o our_o advantage_n therein_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v our_o only_a advantage_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o love_n it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v say_v that_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o own_o love_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o efficacious_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o mere_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n it_o have_v receive_v so_o elijah_n pass_v by_o elisha_n and_o cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o transient_a act._n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o virtue_n thereby_o that_o he_o run_v after_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v defer_v though_o elijah_n say_v go_v back_o again_o for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o 1_o king_n 19.19_o 20._o when_o god_n have_v so_o cast_v his_o love_n on_o any_o soul_n it_o follow_v after_o he_o with_o all_o its_o affection_n and_o whereas_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o some_o time_n to_o say_v go_v back_o again_o for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o its_o answer_n be_v lord_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v i_o can_v leave_v thou_o my_o heart_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o such_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v refresh_v evidence_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sincere_a if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v befervent_a and_o constant_a we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o can_v we_o cleave_v unto_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o with_o sincere_a affection_n but_o under_o these_o notion_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o itself_o second_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o desirable_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v to_o see_v how_o many_o walk_n at_o random_n in_o profession_n that_o know_v neither_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o where_o they_o go_v second_o as_o we_o must_v see_v a_o goodness_n and_o probableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n absolute_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o we_o must_v see_v it_o comparative_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o give_v they_o a_o preference_n in_o our_o affection_n before_o and_o above_o they_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o love_n lie_v in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n on_o more_o or_o less_o if_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n father_n mother_n house_n land_n possession_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o equality_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v equal_o love_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o love_v he_o not_o at_o all_o wherefore_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v cleave_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a render_v they_o more_o desirable_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n whatever_o with_o what_o love_a countenance_n do_v man_n look_v upon_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n with_o what_o tenacious_a embrace_n do_v they_o cleave_v unto_o they_o they_o see_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v amiable_a which_o be_v desirable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o their_o affection_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o see_v not_o a_o great_a goodness_n that_o which_o be_v more_o amiable_a more_o desirable_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o love_v they_o not_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n it_o be_v temporal_a thing_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o affection_n our_o psalmist_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o his_o chief_a joy_n psal._n 137.6_o another_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.72_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.1_o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prov._n 8.11_o this_o be_v the_o only_a stable_n foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a affection_n a_o spiritual_a view_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o goodness_n a_o excellency_n in_o they_o incomparable_o above_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n of_o many_o pretend_v high_o to_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v find_v light_n and_o want_v however_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a importance_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v that_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o desire_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o do_v sincere_o value_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n whatever_o and_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a word_n and_o pretence_n while_o their_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n do_v evident_o engage_v all_o their_o affection_n their_o care_n their_o diligence_n their_o industry_n so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n may_v even_o feel_v they_o turn_v into_o self_n while_o they_o be_v cold_a formal_a negligent_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o much_o more_o when_o we_o see_v man_n not_o only_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n with_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o sacrifice_v their_o conscience_n also_o unto_o the_o attain_n of_o dignity_n honour_n preferment_n wealth_n and_o ease_n in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o perform_v religious_a duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o temporal_a advantage_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v discern_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o a_o due_a consideration_n be_v require_v hereunto_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n so_o as_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v absolute_o come_v unto_o rest_n and_o complacency_n and_o find_v full_a assure_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o unto_o all_o temporal_a thing_n man_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v absolute_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o all_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v compose_v their_o mind_n in_o rest_n and_o peace_n for_o one_o hour_n they_o gain_v sometime_o a_o transport_v of_o affection_n and_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o consider_v their_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n but_o a_o little_a composure_n of_o man_n thought_n show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o diversion_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o labour_n they_o be_v no_o rest._n hence_o be_v they_o call_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n let_v a_o man_n prize_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o whereof_o there_o have_v be_v prodigious_a instance_n let_v he_o possess_v they_o in_o abundance_n beyond_o whatever_o any_o man_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o his_o own_o imagination_n can_v before_o hand_n reach_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o utmost_a peaceable_a continuance_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o â—hat_n his_o and_o their_o nature_n be_v
unto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v by_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a the_o first_o be_v offence_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o who_o danger_n we_o be_v more_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o of_o offence_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n because_o of_o offence_n all_o age_n all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o they_o prove_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o such_o be_v the_o scandalous_a division_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n the_o endless_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o professor_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o all_o that_o engage_v into_o any_o peculiar_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o innumerable_a person_n be_v disquiet_v subvert_v or_o infect_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v unto_o this_o head_n against_o any_o hurtful_a or_o noxious_a influence_n on_o our_o mind_n from_o these_o thing_n against_o disquietment_n dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o disconsolation_n be_v we_o secure_v by_o this_o peace_n so_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o only_a outward_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o wherefore_o to_o love_v the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o be_v heavenly_a mind_a yea_o virtual_o that_o which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o nothing_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n shall_v be_v a_o offence_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o cause_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n power_n efficacy_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n under_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v or_o be_v offend_v at_o christ._n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v make_v profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v damage_v in_o their_o outward_a concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v into_o reflection_n on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v profess_v the_o same_o themselves_o 2_o the_o second_o be_v affliction_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v what_o disquietment_n dejection_n and_o disconsolation_n these_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n withal_o what_o fear_n trouble_n sorrow_n they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o these_o effect_n of_o they_o this_o peace_n intend_v give_v we_o security_n it_o make_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o peaceable_a yea_o a_o joyous_a life_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o they_o see_v joh._n 16.33_o both_o these_o as_o here_o join_v together_o life_n and_o peace_n do_v comprise_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n do_v find_v rest_n quietness_n refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n offence_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n composure_n of_o itself_o in_o god_n in_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o not_o great_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o but_o afford_v man_n cheerfulness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o walk_v sometime_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n such_o person_n have_v that_o in_o they_o abide_v with_o they_o as_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o peace_n under_o all_o occurrence_n 2_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v how_o this_o spiritual_a mindedness_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n or_o what_o it_o contribute_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o produce_v the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o express_v and_o this_o it_o do_v several_a way_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n on_o our_o part_n of_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o durable_a comfort_n such_o as_o will_v support_v and_o refresh_v we_o under_o all_o opposition_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n this_o god_n communicate_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o it_o in_o ourselves_o he_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n but_o although_o divine_a love_n be_v in_o itself_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51.12_o and_o so_o many_o other_o have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v a_o gracious_a refresh_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n after_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v unto_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o than_o as_o unto_o what_o belong_v to_o that_o end_n for_o man_n who_o by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n have_v taste_v herein_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o consolation_n and_o joy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o provocation_n that_o they_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o have_v his_o especial_a work_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n neglect_v or_o despise_v and_o it_o argue_v a_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o some_o corruption_n or_o temptation_n that_o shall_v cause_v man_n willing_o and_o by_o their_o own_o sloth_n to_o forfeit_v so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o bewail_v our_o folly_n in_o every_o intimation_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o inestimable_a jewel_n which_o if_o safe_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n add_v unto_o our_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o be_v lose_v will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o affect_v we_o with_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v very_o negligent_a herein_o unto_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_n state_n many_o such_o intimation_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n which_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o either_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o or_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n or_o refuse_v a_o compliance_n with_o he_o when_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o see_v cant._n 5.2_o 3._o or_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o a_o gracious_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o they_o we_o quick_o lose_v they_o not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o and_o what_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o follow_a temptation_n trial_n and_o duty_n now_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v this_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o be_v spiritually-minded_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n preserve_v of_o itself_o in_o a_o frame_n meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n what_o other_o way_n can_v there_o be_v on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a always_o prepare_v for_o that_o holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o
excess_n in_o it_o both_o weaken_v spiritual_a life_n and_o disturb_v yea_o destroy_v all_o solid_a spiritual_a peace_n i_o have_v occasional_o speak_v unto_o it_o before_o as_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o mind_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o whence_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o disquietment_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n unto_o the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o prace_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n be_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o impair_v by_o it_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o not_o obstruct_v by_o it_o in_o its_o exercise_n wherefore_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o subdue_v and_o expel_v that_o inordinate_a love_n unto_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o 4_o it_o preserve_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o due_a and_o holy_a frame_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n this_o also_o be_v indispensible_o require_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n especial_o unto_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v in_o any_o person_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o holy_a duty_n or_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o impede_fw-la or_o hinder_v we_o from_o such_o a_o attendance_n unto_o holy_a duty_n as_o may_v be_v advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n against_o all_o which_o we_o have_v relief_n by_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a 1_o distraction_n 2_o despondency_n 3_o weariness_n 4_o unreadiness_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_n 1_o distraction_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n have_v this_o evil_a effect_n which_o many_o complain_v of_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o for_o this_o evil_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o attendance_n unto_o any_o particular_a direction_n without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o mind_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o relief_n herein_o but_o a_o prevalent_a delight_n in_o be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o hence_o arise_v all_o our_o distraction_n the_o want_n of_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o delight_n make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n yea_o to_o seek_v occasion_n for_o such_o diversion_n it_o be_v this_o frame_n alone_o namely_o of_o spiritual_a mindedness_n that_o will_v give_v we_o this_o delight_n for_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o and_o pleasant_a unto_o our_o affection_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o so_o fit_v unto_o each_o other_o that_o on_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a for_o mutual_a embrace_n and_o not_o easy_o draw_v off_o by_o any_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o distraction_n so_o complain_v of_o yea_o they_o will_v all_o be_v prevent_v hereby_o 2_o despondencys_n in_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o frequent_o solicit_v the_o mind_n of_o person_n in_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o duty_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o especial_a act_n of_o grace_n stir_v they_o up_o unto_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o what_o they_o undertake_v at_o other_o season_v it_o render_v man_n lifeless_a and_o heartless_a so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v best_o pray_v or_o no_o when_o duty_n and_o opportunity_n call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a we_o have_v manifest_v in_o many_o instance_n be_v the_o great_a preservative_n against_o these_o dishearten_v incursion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n watch_v and_o guard_n against_o they_o whence_o ever_o they_o arise_v or_o proceed_v no_o lust_n or_o corruption_n can_v be_v prevalent_a in_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o such_o incursion_n of_o sin_n as_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o dishearten_v sense_n of_o gild_n no_o affection_n can_v abide_v in_o any_o sinful_a disorder_n where_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o affect_v this_o also_o give_v sin_n a_o entrance_n unto_o a_o distract_n sense_n of_o gild_n but_o the_o foal_n cure_v hereof_o lie_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o way_n mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o incursion_n of_o sin_n 3_o weariness_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a duty_n abate_v their_o tendency_n unto_o the_o improvement_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o we_o this_o evil_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o that_o or_o distraction_n before_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o increase_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v disappoint_v the_o principal_a cure_n hereof_o lie_v in_o that_o delight_n which_o spiritual_a mindedness_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o where_o there_o be_v constant_a delight_n in_o any_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o weariness_n at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v delight_n while_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n weariness_n can_v prevalent_o assault_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a relief_n against_o that_o weariness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o mind_n from_o attend_v too_o much_o unto_o their_o solicitation_n cry_v spare_a thyself_o by_o fill_v and_o possess_v the_o thought_n with_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o will_v offer_v a_o holy_a violence_n unto_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o flesh_n silence_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n 4_o the_o unreadiness_n of_o grace_n for_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a excercise_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o defeat_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a duty_n the_o season_n of_o they_o be_v come_v sense_n of_o duty_n carry_v man_n unto_o a_o attendance_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v enter_v upon_o they_o those_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n fear_v and_o delight_n wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o they_o do_v consist_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unready_z for_o a_o due_a exercise_n so_o as_o that_o man_n take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n due_a preparation_n have_v be_v want_v man_n come_v unto_o they_o with_o reak_a thought_n of_o earthly_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n in_o or_o immediate_o out_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n to_o stir_v up_o grace_n unto_o a_o due_a exercise_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a life_n of_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v all_o grace_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o its_o exercise_n as_o our_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n whereby_o this_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v they_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o such_o a_o constancy_n and_o spirituality_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o arrive_v at_o unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a last_o this_o frame_n of_o mind_n bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o and_o keep_v it_o at_o its_o near_a approach_n unto_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o lie_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n according_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o we_o such_o be_v those_o of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n nearness_n unto_o he_o give_v we_o our_o initial_a conformity_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o as_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o will_v give_v we_o perfection_n therein_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o he_o therefore_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o by_o our_o likeness_n of_o he_o will_v they_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o soul_n finis_fw-la